Skip to main content

Full text of "Ecclesiastes : words of Koheleth, son of David, King in Jerusalem"

See other formats


tan- 


\    STUDIA     IN 


THE  LIBRARY 

of 
VICTORIA  UNIVERSITY 

Toronto 


WORDS  OF  KOHELETH:  Son  of  David,  King 
in  Jerusalem.  Being  the  Book  of  Ecclesiastes. 
i2mo,  $1.25  net.  Postage  extra. 

THE  EPIC  OF  THE  INNER  LIFE.  Being  the 
Book  of  Job,  translated  anew.  With  Introduc 
tory  Study,  Notes,  etc.  i6mo,  gilt  top,  $1.25. 

TENNYSON'S  IN  MEMORIAM.  Its  Purpose 
and  its  Structure.  Crown  8vo,  gilt  top,  $1.25. 

HOUGHTON,  MIFFLIN  &  COMPANY, 
BOSTON  AND  NEW  YORK. 


WOKDS   OF  KOHELETH 


ECCLESIASTES 


WORDS    OF    KOHELETH 

of  SDabiti,  fling  in 


TRANSLATED   ANEW,   DIVIDED  ACCORDING 

TO  THEIR  LOGICAL  CLEAVAGE,   AND  ACCOMPANIED 

WITH    A    STUDY   OF    THEIR    LITERARY    AND 

SPIRITUAL  VALUES  AND  A  RUNNING 

COMMENTARY 

BY 

JOHN  FRANKLIN  GENUNG 


BOSTON   AND   NEW  YORK 
HOUGHTON,  MIFFLIN  AND  COMPANY 
ftitoeitfi&e  pre^, 
1904 


BS 

1475 


EMMANUEL 


COPYRIGHT   1904  BY  JOHN  FRANKLIN  GENUNG 
ALL  RIGHTS   RESERVED 

Published  September  1904 


TO 
GEORGE   A.  GORDON,  D.  D. 

LOVED  AS  FRIEND,  ESTEEMED 
FOR  HIS  WORK'S 

SAKE 


PKEFACE 

IF  a  single  word  were  sought,  to  denote  the  spirit 
in  which  this  volume  has  been  written,  the  writer 
would  lay  claim  to  the  word  constructive.  As  dis 
tinguished  from  the  purely  critical,  which  latter 
spirit  so  dominates  our  age,  this  may  be  figured  in 
simple  terms  of  position  and  direction.  The  crit 
ical  spirit,  taking  a  station  outside  the  subject  of 
study,  looks  over  into  it  with  the  eyes  of  a  spec 
tator,  noting  the  results  of  a  process  in  which  it 
has  not  shared,  and  passing  judgment  by  a  stand 
ard  of  history  or  dogma  or  philology  already  made. 
Its  direction,  by  the  very  fact  of  being  critical,  is 
essentially  opposite  to  the  creative  surge  and  cur 
rent  of  the  author's  mind ;  it  reduces  his  fervors 
to  a  residuum  of  reason  ;  it  imposes  a  dispassion 
ate  measure  on  what  is  to  it  a  finished  result ;  its 
besetting  tendency  is  to  leave  the  work  cold  and 
obsolete,  or  analyzed  out  of  life.  The  constructive 
spirit,  on  the  other  hand,  quickened  first  to  living 
sympathy,  takes  its  place  at  the  centre  of  the  work 
itself,  whence  the  radiating  lines  of  thought  and 
feeling  stretch  out  in  vital  motion,  seen  through 
the  author's  eyes  and  realized  through  his  glowing 


viii  PREFACE 

soul.  Its  endeavor  thus  is,  virtually,  to  create  his 
work  anew  on  his  own  pattern  ;  its  direction  is  one 
with  his ;  it  has  at  heart  the  same  goal  of  truth. 
Such  spirit  by  no  means  ignores  or  slights  the 
critical ;  rather,  it  takes  the  critical  in,  on  its  way, 
as  an  outfit  of  insight  in  which  also  the  author 
himself  is  concerned,  and  in  whose  light  the  prob 
lems  historic,  dogmatic,  philological,  or  whatever 
else,  assume  the  proportions  essentially  their  due. 
Thus  its  criticism  has  become  a  thing  organic 
and  functional,  a  structural  element  of  the  tissue 
itself. 

The  remark  so  often  made  of  Biblical  study 
nowadays,  that  it  is  time  to  quit  tearing  down  and 
to  begin  constructing,  applies  with  especial  force  to 
this  Book  of  Ecclesiastes.  Itself  initially  a  work 
of  reaction  and  stricture,  its  critical  strain,  its 
negative  element,  lies  on  the  surface ;  so  salient 
that  popular  sentiment  draws  its  allusions  and 
points  its  morals  from  it.  "  As  bitter  in  the  mouth 
as  a  page  torn  from  Ecclesiastes,"  is  the  way  a 
recent  writer  characterizes  a  certain  modern  book. 
At  the  old  sage's  opening  note  of  vanity  and  dis 
illusion  men,  it  would  seem,  have  stopped  short ; 
have  been  too  shallow  and  heedless,  perhaps,  to 
go  on  to  his  solution.  The  very  idea  that  there 
is  anything  positive  and  constructive  about  the 
book  must  needs,  if  asserted,  accept  a  main  bur- 


PREFACE  ix 

den  of  proof.  And  yet  this  constructive  strain, 
this  positive  tonic  uplift,  is  the  controlling  and 
surviving  element.  It  resolves  all  the  discords, 
makes  the  dark  and  turbid  run  eventually  clear; 
offsetting  vanity  by  substance,  the  factitious  by 
the  intrinsic,  agnosticism  by  a  solid  asset  of  certi 
tude.  The  whole  book,  it  is  herein  maintained, 
exists  supremely  for  the  sake  of  what  is  positive 
and  affirmative  in  it,  for  the  sake  of  the  better 
structure  it  would  build  amid  the  ruins  of  a  baf 
fling  world.  It  is  in  its  large  effect  an  uplifting 
power,  not  a  disintegration.  That  this  is  a  tra 
verse  of  the  prevailing  popular  notion,  the  author 
of  the  present  volume  is  not  unaware ;  with  confi 
dence,  however,  he  would  invite  the  candid  atten 
tion  of  readers  to  his  detailed  presentation  of  it. 

To  find  whether  this  is  so,  and  how  far,  may 
seem,  perhaps,  a  complex  matter,  in  view  of 
Koheleth's  extremes  and  cross-currents ;  for  the 
book  is  undeniably  a  repository  of  thoughts  as 
stubborn  and  contradictory  as  the  thoughts  of  Na 
ture  herself.  And  yet  it  is  no  mysterious  thing, 
nor  does  it  require  special  pleading,  when  once  we 
are  rightly  launched  on  the  central  tide  of  his 
thought.  It  calls  upon  us  merely  to  hear  him  out, 
giving  due  weight  to  all  sides  and  colorings  of  his 
plea.  It  is,  in  fact,  like  all  deeper  problems  of  life, 
an  affair  of  relation,  balance,  continuity,  propor- 


x  PREFACE 

tion,  or  as  may  be  more  simply  stated,  an  inquiry 
how  the  book's  various  utterances  hang  together, 
and  what  supreme  and  grounded  effect  they  work. 
In  the  light  of  an  age  which,  almost  beyond  any 
former  one,  is  moving  in  the  Koheleth  vein,  there 
is  need  to  determine  anew,  and  with  unpre- 
judging  care,  the  old  sage's  emphasis  of  things. 
This  is  what  the  title-page  means  by  its  proposed 
study  of  literary  and  spiritual  values.  The  prob 
lem  on  its  concrete  side  is  a  purely  literary  one ; 
literary  in  that  broad  and  deep  sense  in  which 
alone  the  full  concept  of  literature  can  be  under 
stood.  To  fathom  it  we  must  go  beyond  the  curiosa 
felicitas  of  words  and  figures,  elegances  and  nu 
ances.  We  must  note  how  the  book  derives  not 
alone  from  its  author,  but  from  its  age,  from  its 
world,  from  the  whole  world  beyond  time  and  space 
on  which  its  two  millenniums  of  vitality  have  laid 
their  power. 

It  is  a  large  inquiry,  as  the  interrogation  of 
any  literature  that  has  centuries  of  life  in  it  must 
be.  It  has  also  its  smaller  aspects,  problems  of 
connection  and  relation,  workmanship  and  organic 
structure.  Not  all  of  these  need  be  specified  here. 
Some  stress  is  laid,  however,  on  one  element  on 
which  more  depends  than  would  at  first  appear,  the 
element  of  division.  What  grouping  of  Koheleth's 
words  is  feasible,  to  answer  to  the  large  trend  of 


PREFACE  ri 

the  book  and  to  the  organic  function  of  every 
part  ?  There  may  be  divisions  that  make  for  con 
fusion  ;  how  many  such  there  are  in  fact  is  one  of 
the  most  striking  disclosures  of  the  study  of  works 
on  Koheleth.  On  the  other  hand,  that  there  may 
be  a  division  making  for  unity  and  coherence  is 
a  natural  corollary  of  treating  the  thought  as  in 
its  large  result  homogeneous.  For  this  reason  it 
has  been  deemed  an  important  matter,  not  un 
worthy  of  note  on  the  title-page,  that  the  book  be 
divided  according  to  its  logical  cleavage. 

Of  the  massive  constructive  idea  which  has 
gradually  emerged  to  clearer  view  in  the  study  of 
this  volume,  which  has  revealed  Koheleth's  mighty 
hold  on  the  very  citadel  of  manhood,  and  imparted 
to  every  step  of  the  study  as  it  were  a  sense  of 
consecration,  there  is  no  need  here  to  speak.  It 
is  best  disclosed  not  by  assertion,  but  by  the  mo 
mentum  of  Koheleth's  thought;  and  if  in  some 
adequate  degree  candid  readers  may  come  to 
realize  it,  in  its  true  scope  and  power,  the  writer 
desires  to  reckon  it  all  to  the  account  of  that 
archetypal  Volume  from  whose  pages  new  light 
is  continually  breaking. 

AMHBBST,  MASSACHUSETTS, 
April  19,  1904. 


CONTENTS 


WORDS  OF  KOHELETH:  STUDY  OF  THEIR  LITERARY 
AND  SPIRITUAL  VALUES 

CHAPTER  I.  —  The  Book,  and  its  World     .        .         Pages  1-38 

I.   Its  perennial  fit  audience         ....  1 

II.   Its  essentially  scientific  attitude          ...         6 

III.  The  world  of  which  it  makes  assessment         .  16 

IV.  Its  verdict  compared  with  that  of  the  Old  Testa 

ment  in  general 23 

V.   Its  verdict  compared  with  that  of  evolutionary 

science 27 

CHAPTER  II.  —  Eoheleth's  Response  to  his  Time  .        .         39-90 

His  impulse  of  reaction 39 

I.   His  encounter  with  the  doctrine  of  immortality  42 

II.  His  struggle  with  exotic  influences  of  Hellenism  48 

III.  His  strain  of  corrective  Sadduceeism       .        .  54 

IV.  His  relation  to  pessimism 62 

V.   Transition  to  compensating  elements       .         .  69 

VI.   Compensation  for  agnosticism  of  futurity  .        .      71 
VII.   Compensation  for  the  dominion  of  vanity        .  78 

CHAPTER  III.  —  The  Issue  in  Character      .        .        .        91-156 

Character  as  a  new  idiom  of  life      ...  91 

I.  Its  grounding  in  the  age  consciousness       .        .      94 


»v  CONTENTS 

II.  Its  ideal  for  the  pre-Christian  Jew          .        .        105 

in.  Its  hospitality  to  the  essential  Greek  spirit         .    120 

"  IV.  Its  movement  toward  emancipation         .        .         128 

"*  V.  Its  lack  when  the  best  is  said      .         .         .         .145 

~'  VL  Summary :  Koheleth's  place  in  the  map  of  life       147 

CHAPTER  IV.  —  The  Literary  Shaping    .        .        .         157-206 

The  body  of  the  book  shaping  itself  from  within     157 

I.   An  epitome  of  prevailing  interpretations    .        .     160 

II.   What  is  in  the  name 169 

III.  Motive  and  method  of  the  book          .         .        .175 

IV.  Analysis  of  the  course  of  thought  .         .         .         179 
V.  Some  residuary  difficulties 190 

VI.  Some  characteristics  of  the  style     .        .        .        197 

II 

WORDS  OF  KOHELETH  :  TRANSLATION  AND  RUNNING 
COMMENTARY 

The  Outline 209 

The  Structural  Idea 212 

PROEM  :  The  Fact,  and  the  Question  ....  213 
THE  FIRST  SURVEY  :  An  Induction  of  Life  .  .  .  220 
THE  SECOND  SURVEY  :  Times  and  Seasons  .  .  .  243 
THE  THIRD  SURVEY  :  In  a  Crooked  World  .  .  .257 
THE  FOURTH  SURVEY  :  Fate,  and  the  Intrinsic  Man  .  278 
THE  FIFTH  SURVEY  :  Avails  of  Wisdom  .  .  .  .298 
THE  SIXTH  SURVEY:  Wisdom  Encountering  Time  and 

Chance 324 

THE  SEVENTH  SURVEY  :  Rejoice,  and  Remember  .  .  345 
EPILOGUE  :  The  Nail  Fastened  357 


I 

WOEDS  OF  KOHELETH 

STUDY  OF  THEIR  LITERARY  AND  SPIRITUAL 
VALUES 


"The  vast,  profound  thought  that  brings  with  it 
nothing  but  sadness  is  energy  burning  its  wings  in  the 
darkness  to  throw  light  on  the  walls  of  its  prison ;  but 
the  timidest  thought  of  hope,  or  of  cheerful  acceptance 
of  inevitable  law,  in  itself  already  is  action  in  search  of 
a  foothold  wherefrom  to  take  flight  into  life." 

Maurice  Maeterlinck. 

"  To  believe  in  immortality  is  one  thing,  but  it  is  first 
needful  to  believe  in  life."  —  Robert  Louis  Stevenson. 


STUDY   INTRODUCTORY   TO   THE 
WORDS    OF   KOHELETH 

CHAPTER  I 

THE  BOOK,  AND  ITS  WORLD 


WHEN,  in  the  intolerant  old  Puritan  days, 
some  other-minded  soul  had  the  courage, 

or  effrontery,  to  "  speak  out  in  meeting," 

,  .      .  The  arrival 

the  instant  wave  01  sympathetic  response  oi  a  new 

J     r         .  -r  conviction 

from  back  seats  and  galleries,  braving 


the  frown  from  the  pulpit,  betokened 
that  though  one  man  alone  had  taken  the  risk  of 
giving  his  conviction  utterance,  in  the  reactive  con 
viction  itself,  as  it  had  mutely  gathered  head  and 
bided  its  time,  he  was  not  alone.  He  was  a  spokes 
man.  From  that  moment,  and  for  that  hitherto 
silent  class,  his  words,  whether  he  would  have  them 
so  or  not,  were  the  initial  point,  if  not  of  a  party,  at 
least  of  a  tide  of  sentiment.  Souls  that  before  had 
been  torpid  and  unresponsive,  prisoned  as  it  were 
in  an  uncongenial  order  of  things,  now  thrilled  to 
the  unwonted  note,  as  if  the  signal  had  been  given 


2  THE  INTRODUCTORY  STUDY 

for  the  doors  to  be  opened.  It  was  as  when  in  a 
chaos  of  foreign  voices  men  catch  the  sound  of  their 
native  language,  and  rise  to  heed  and  follow. 

Among  the  works  of  Hebrew  scripture,  this  Book 
of  Ecclesiastes,  or  as  from  the  outset  we  had  better 
Koheieth's  ca^  **'  Koheleth,1  has  always  made  upon 
^e  world  the  strange  impression  of 
speaking  out  in  meeting.  It  reads  like 
an  irruption  into  some  too  self-compla 
cent  or  too  dogmatic  age ;  there  is  about  it,  too,  the 
same  note  of  audacity  and  independence,  the  note, 
so  to  say,  of  a  soul  unconformed.  Further,  it  has 
had  the  same  touchstone  effect ;  a  source  of  more 
or  less  disturbance  to  many,  while  it  has  drawn  out 
into  response  its  own  congenial  following.  On  the 
one  hand,  it  has  in  every  age  encountered  the  be- 
Whom  he  wilderment,  not  to  say  suspicion,  of  the 
?ied?ndtl"  ortno(lox  and  devout;  who  have  been  at 
disturbed.  }oss  to  account  for  the  presence  of  such 
a  book  in  the  sacred  canon,  and  disposed  to  apolo 
gize  for  it  now  that  it  is  there.  The  reason  for  this 
is  not  far  to  seek.  The  book  is  not  in  the  conven 
tional  religious  vein.  Its  insistent  charge  of  vanity, 

1  So,  without  attempting  to  translate  the  name,  I  deem  it  better 
to  designate  the  unknown  author.  The  word  Ecclesiastes,  the 
Greek  translation  of  Koheleth,  entitles  what  is  of  all  scripture 
books  the  least  ecclesiastical ;  and  its  English  equivalent,  The 
Preacher,  denotes  one  who  of  all  Hebrew  writers  is  the  least 
clerical. 


THE  BOOK,  AND  ITS  WORLD  3 

directed  as  this  is  to  all  points  of  the  compass,  and 
its  resolute  agnosticism  concerning  futurity,  could 
not  but  be  a  discord  in  the  general  chorus  of  psalm 
and  prophecy  and  godly  counsel  on  which  the  reli 
gious  spirit  thrives ;  it  exhales  an  atmosphere  in 
which  all  that  supports  the  heart  on  the  heavenly 
minded  side  suffers  a  touch  of  frost  and  disillusion 
ment. 

On  the  other  hand,  and  by  no  means  a  reassur 
ing  fact,  Koheleth's  heartiest  following  has  been 
gained  from  the  back  seats  and  galler 
ies.    He  has  delighted  that  remnant  of  has 

attracted, 
unclassed  thinkers  and  deniers,  already 

a  suspected  element,  who  too  frankly  love  him  for 
the  enemies  he  has  made.  One  never  hears  of  the 
skeptics  rejecting  this  book.  It  seems  rather  to 
warm  and  nourish  them.  Eenan,  the  chief  pos- 
turist  of  the  skeptical  school,  gives  fair  expres 
sion  to  this  equivocal  reception  of  it,  in  his  remark 
that  it  is  the  only  really  charming  book  ever 
written  by  a  Jew.  What  so  charms  him  the  whole 
tone  of  his  own  work  helps  us  to  divine.  He  reads 
into  it  something  of  his  own  elvish,  ironical  spirit.1 
Most  things  Hebrew  present  themselves  to  him  as 
things  to  disparage  and  satirize,  from  a  point  of 
view,  or  rather  an  animus,  essentially  alien.  This 
book,  from  whatever  cause,  awakens  in  him  a  re- 

1  A  partial  illustration  of  this  is  quoted  on  page  29C  below. 


4  THE   INTRODUCTORY  STUDY 

sponsive  chord.  And  for  spirits  that  consort  with 
his,  spirits  with  some  indictment  against  the  uni 
verse,  or  with  eyes  mainly  for  its  seamy  and  turbid 
side,  the  book  has  always  had  an  extraordinary 
attraction;  it  seems  to  draw  into  its  orbit  the 
unreconstructed,  the  minority  element,  the  odd 
natures,  everywhere. 

It  would  be  exceeding  our  warrant,  of  course,  to 
judge  Koheleth  merely  by  the  company  he  keeps. 
Koheieth  ^at  Pessmiists>  deists,  epicureans,  ag- 
fudged*  nostics,  or  whatever  unholy  set  has  found 

S?dSbiraa    his  vem  to  their  liking,  should  be  taken 
entage;       ag  j^g  unjt  Q£  measure^  jg  Q£  ^Q   game 

logic  as  would  reduce  David  to  the  dimensions  of 
the  motley  crew  that  gathered  round  him  at  the 
cave  of  Adullam.  His  book  has  already  suffered 
much,  no  book  in  the  world  more,  from  just  this 
type  of  estimate :  expositors,  for  the  most  part 
apologists  instead  of  sympathizers,  taking  the  too 
convenient  way  of  labeling  it  with  the  name  of 
some  school  and  putting  it  into  a  pigeonhole,  clas 
sified  rather  than  read  and  heeded.  This  takes 
us,  however,  only  a  little  way,  and  that  way  mis 
leading,  because  it  leaves  out  all  that  is  vital.  To 
name  Koheleth's  fit  audience  is  by  no  means  to 
penetrate  his  secret. 

Yet,  on  the  other  hand,  not  to  recognize  some 
equivalence  of  involution  and  evolution,  not  to  take 


THE   BOOK,   AND  ITS  WORLD  5 

due  account  of  that  peculiar  strain  which  endears 
the  book  to  the  off  side,  would  be  to  miss  what  is 
most  distinctive  in  it.    Here  is  an  utter 
ance  that  strikes,  so  to  say,  the  funda-  separated 

from  them. 

mental  note  of  those  dubious  classes  to 
whom  the  religious  world  has  given  hard  names ; 
that  propounds  and  perhaps  solves  the  problem  of 
life  in  their  idiom.  Whatever  it  is  to  the  saintly 
and  orthodox,  to  them  it  is  clearly  of  tonic  and  up 
building  influence.  It  gives  them  voice  and  vision, 
allows  for  their  data,  makes  their  cause  heard. 
Unless,  as  holding  them  utterly  perverse,  we  deny 
them  the  right  to  exist,  we  are  bound  to  consider 
their  and  Koheleth's  common  point  of  view,  and 
see  what  there  is  to  legitimate  their  attitude  and 
temperament  in  the  spacious  House  of  Life.  It  is 
a  question,  after  all,  not  of  names  and  labels,  but 
of  truth.  Koheleth  has  drawn  these  strange  com 
rades,  nay,  in  some  of  our  moods  he  draws  us  all, 
into  his  orbit ;  the  world  of  every  temperament 
has  its  Koheleth  hours,  when  with  all  the  unction 
of  conviction  it  cries,  "  All  vanity  —  what  profit  ?  " 
May  there  not  be,  then,  some  point  deeper  down 

where  these  dark  elements  and  the  more 

,         f  ,         ,  ,    The  deeper 

hopeful  and  courageous  ones  meet  and  point  of 

i  convergence 

are  true  ?   That  there  is  such  a  blending-  and  recon 
cilement. 

point,  that  Koheleth  opens  the  way  to 

it  by  contributing  as  it  were  a  needed  minority 


6  THE  INTRODUCTORY  STUDY 

report,  assuming  toward  life  and  the  world  an  atti 
tude  which,  though  supremely  sane  and  sound,  the 
conventional  religious  consciousness  has  been  slow 
to  understand,  —  this,  I  believe,  justly  sums  up  his 
significance  for  the  centuries.  Through  his  eyes 
men  hitherto  conversant  with  the  devotional  or 
theological  approach  are  made  to  see,  with  delight 
or  dismay  according  to  bent,  a  distinctly  new  color 
ing  and  proportion  of  things. 

II 

What,  then,  is  this  attitude  of  Koheleth's,  — 
which  in  one  utterance  can  with  the  pessimist  re 
duce  the  whole  human  career  to  dust  and 
His  attitude 
identified       vanity,  with  the  agnostic  refuse  to  see 

broadly 

scientufo  immortal  light  beyond,  yet  with  epicu 
rean  good  cheer  bid  man  eat  and  drink 
and  rejoice  in  his  portion ;  which,  with  all  its  sense 
of  disillusion,  yet  steadily  counsels  the  sanity  of 
wisdom,  the  sagacity  of  righteousness,  the  readi 
ness  for  judgment,  the  fear  of  God  ?  A  balance- 
sheet  of  life  this,  which  eliminates  many  deeply 
cherished  things,  yet  when  all  is  reckoned  is  made 
to  foot  up  even ;  a  pathway  at  first  sight  strange 
and  devious,  which  yet  reaches  the  same  heights  of 
duty  and  vision.  Is  this,  then,  as  critics  nowadays 
are  trying  to  make  out,  a  doctored-up  attitude,  the 
composite  resultant  of  a  discord  of  authorships 


THE  BOOK,  AND  ITS  WORLD  7 

and  moods  ;  —  or  have  we  here  one  consistent  body 
of  thought,  one  homogeneous  portrayal  in  which, 
the  key  once  found,  life  active  and  reflective  takes 
on  tone  and  depth  and  soundness,  making  "  one 
music  as  before,  but  vaster  "  ? 

To  this  latter  alternative,  it  may  as  well  be 
said  here,  the  present  study  is  unqualifiedly  com 
mitted.  There  is  no  adequate  or  even  The  kind 
respectable  reason,  in  my  conviction,  for  JrtJjjJ  Je  is 
assigning  the  book  before  us  either  to  amenatole- 
more  than  one  author  or  to  more  than  one  funda 
mental  impression  of  life.1  In  its  pervading  spirit, 
in  its  literary  value,  in  its  essential  lesson,  the 
Book  of  Koheleth  is  an  organic  unit.  So  much  of 
our  case  may  be  given  away  at  this  stage.  If  the 
critics  are  judging  otherwise,  it  is  because  they 
are  on  a  wrong,  or  rather  a  superficial  tack.  For 

1  This  needs  to  be  said  here,  perhaps,  not  by  way  of  contro 
versy  as  if  it  were  a  forensic  affair,  but  because  critics  of  name 
and  note  nowadays  are  going  off  in  tame  docility,  like  so  many 
sheep,  after  opinions  made  in  Germany,  which  assert  —  to  use 
Professor  Siegfried's  words — that  "it  is  impossible  that  the 
Book  of  Koheleth,  as  it  lies  before  us,  could  have  been  the  pro 
duct  of  one  mind."  My  answer  to  this,  conducted  steadily 
through  the  divisions  and  notes  of  the  appended  commentary,  is 
like  Webster's  answer  to  Choate  in  the  famous  case  of  the  twin 
car-wheels  :  "  There  they  are,"  he  exclaimed  ;  "  look  at  'em !  " 
There  the  book  is ;  look  at  it,  fairly  and  realizingly  ;  that  is  all 
that  is  necessary.  Look  also  at  the  fuller  account  of  Professor 
Siegfried's  exposition,  and  at  the  estimate  of  some  later  English 
ones,  pages  162-167  below. 


8  THE  INTRODUCTORY   STUDY 

this,  by  way  of  data,  must  be  premised :  we  do 
not  get  at  the  real  Koheleth  by  burying  our  noses 
in  a  Hebrew  grammar,  or  by  running  his  thought 
into  moulds  left  over  from  scholastic  philosophy. 
We  do  not  reach  his  limit,  much  as  we  are  unde 
niably  aided,  even  by  burrowing  into  the  history 
and  ideas  of  his  day.  He  so  strikes  out  from  his 
age  into  the  timeless  and  boundless,  that  to  get 
his  large  measure  we  must  enlarge  our  world. 
We  must  look  at  his  thought  in  the  setting  of  a 
universe  and  an  eternity ;  just  as  men  to-day  are 
learning  to  look  at  things  in  cosmic  terms,  in  terms 
of  stellar  spaces,  and  world  energies,  and  vast 
tides  of  evolutionary  life.  As  soon  as  we  project 
his  conception  of  being  against  the  background  of 
that  roomier  universe  which  is  coming  into  the 
vision  of  our  latest  century,  we  find,  with  a  feeling 
hardly  short  of  amazement,  that  he  must  have 
shaped  his  thought,  whether  with  full  conscious 
ness  or  not,  to  much  the  same  setting. 

To  premise  this  is  to  make  for  Koheleth  a 
Largeness  of  clami  so  large  that  we  must  lay  a  deep 
lor  himm  ground  for  it.  And  first  by  beginning 
ied'  at  his  essential  attitude  to  things. 

Whatever  contradiction  of  moods  or  views  it 
may  contain,  the  book  reveals  one  unitary  trait 
as  a  constant  spiritual  quantity.  It  is  keyed 
throughout  to  the  note  of  sturdy  honesty.  Kohe- 


THE  BOOK,  AND  ITS  WORLD  9 

leth,  looking  forth  with  intense  sympathy  on  a  puz 
zling  world,  reports  not  what  he  desires  to  find  in 
order  to  make  life  easy,  but  what  must 

His  ground 

be  owned  in  order  to  make  life  forth-  trait  oiioy- 

alty  to  fact. 

right  and  true.  He  trusts  not  to  what  he 
can  read  into  the  world  as  the  logic  of  some  dogma 
or  system,  but  only  to  what  he  draws  out  of  the 
world  as  tested  fact.  Moving  thus  in  the  domain 
of  the  actual  and  verifiable,  he  stakes  out  for  man 
a  way  of  living  calculated  for  this  concrete  exist 
ence  under  the  sun,  —  or  perhaps  we  should  say, 
for  an  existence  intrinsic  and  timeless,  —  rather 
than  for  some  state  of  being  yet  future  or  some 
theorized  environment  elsewhere.  For  such  a 
man,  to  confess  vanity  of  that  which  yields  no 
essential  result  is  merely  a  phase  of  honesty  ;  and 
equally  so  is  his  agnosticism  toward  that  which 
in  present  limitation  of  being  cannot  be  appre 
hended,  and  for  which  present  life  has  no  occa 
sion.  His  quest  is  for  the  view  of  things  in  dry 
light,  without  haze  or  mirage  from  subjective 
vapors  within. 

Here,  surely,  is  an  attitude  to  which  our  mod 
ern  age  is  no    longer  a  stranger,  whatever    the 
times  may  have  been  once.    For  this  is  Identl,led 
nothing  less,  nothing  other,  than  what  JJJSittiic 
we  call  the  scientific  spirit :  that  straight-  splrlt 
seeing,  judicial,  matter-of-fact  disposition  which. 


10  THE  INTRODUCTORY  STUDY 

as  distinguished  from  the  bent  dogmatic,  or  spec 
ulative,  or  devoutly  credulous,  craves  its  due  rights 
alike  in  a  well-equipped  world  and  a  well-furnished 
individual  manhood.  Such  an  attitude  finds  its 
own  comradeship.  Others  may  tolerate  Koheleth, 
or  try  to  reconcile  themselves  to  some  disturbing 
strain  in  his  argument  ;  it  is  the  men  of  scientific 
sense  and  temper,  by  whatever  good  or  bad  name 
they  are  called,  who  move  congenially  and  without 
friction  in  his  vein. 

We  know  how  reluctant  has  been  the  welcome 
accorded  by  the  ages  to  this  scientific  spirit.    It 


This  scien-  snare  of  odium  for  look- 


igm-  in£  out  fearlessly  upon  the  world  and 
I0d;  daring  to  search  and  question.  Its 
refusal  to  make  its  judgment  blind,  its  propen 
sity  to  weigh  and  verify,  holding  all  questions  of 
life  open  and  not  assuming  beyond  the  data,  has 
been  inveterately  misjudged  as  the  outflow  of  a 
wicked  heart  ;  to  tenderly  pious  minds  it  has 
seemed  like  a  disposition  to  pick  at  the  universe 
in  order  to  find  pretexts  for  evil.  Hence  all  the 
opprobrious  names  that  from  age  to  age  have 
been  thrown  at  it.  Hence  the  fatuous  idea,  so 
headstrong  and  bitter,  that  a  warfare  was  neces 
sary,  or  even  possible,  between  science  and  religion. 
It  looks  now,  though,  as  if  to  make  up  for  its  long 
repression  and  eclipse  this  hardy  spirit  were  tak- 


THE  BOOK,   AND  ITS  WORLD  11 

ing  an  overwhelming  reprisal.  The  stone  that  the 
builders  rejected  is  becoming  the  head  of  the  cor 
ner.  The  supreme  intellectual  movement 

,  , .  .      tout  in  our 

of  our  age  is  moulding,  as  by  a  cosmic  day  coming 

to  its  own. 

fiat,  the  ideals  of  all  provinces  of  think 
ing,  the  religious  equally  with  the  rest.  Here  is 
how  a  recent  writer,  calling  it  "  the  central  cur 
rent  in  the  literature  of  our  time,"  defines  its 
attributes: 1  "  If  I  am  to  find  in  one  word  the  chief 
bond  between  these  minds,  with  their  different 
ways  of  work,  I  should  name  the  great  business 
of  our  time,  science  —  yes,  science !  But  it  is  not 
the  crude  transference  of  physical  images  or  theo 
ries  to  matters  of  life  and  character  that  is  meant. 
The  spirit  of  science  is  seen  in  the  region  of  art 
by  a  particular  temper,  by  openness  of  vision,  by 
the  determination  to  exhibit  reality  and  to  hope 
for  just  so  much  as  may  be  expected,  by  the  bold 
use  of  such  hypotheses  as  can  be  brought  to  book, 
and  by  the  steady  temper  that  has 

' '  power  to  fright 
The  spirits  of  the  shady  night.'  " 

A  far  cry  this  from  the  thought  and  temper  of 
men,  even  of  thinking  men,  a  century  ago,  to  say 
nothing  of  the  earlier  repressive  days  from  the 
Puritan  times  backward. 

The  religious  thinking,  equally  with  the  rest, 

1  Oliver  Elton :  Tennyson,  an  Inaugural  Lecture,  page  16. 


12  THE  INTRODUCTORY  STUDY 

I  said,  is  shaping  itself  to  a  scientific  model ;  and 
this  has  given  it  a  tolerant  as  well  as  a  fact-craving 
HOW  it  has  spirik  We  are  coming  to  realize  that 
even  toward  the  sacredest  outlooks  not 
ajj  mjn(js  can  moVe  in  mystical  vein, 
not  all  can  stifle  questioning  before  the  absolute 
ness  of  oracle  or  dogma.  If  these  temperaments 
are  necessary  to  salvation,  then  salvation  is  not  a 
universally  available  boon.  For  there  have  always 
been  some  who,  in  seeing  and  thinking  for  them 
selves,  must  give  reason  the  right  of  way,  and 
trust  only  to  verifiable  fact,  and  run  the  risks  of 
honest  doubt.  Only  so  can  their  souls  move  in 
freedom  and  joy.  Until  in  some  hospitable  scheme 
of  the  universe  these  can  find  welcome  and  citi 
zenship,  they  must  remain  in  their  back  seats  and 
galleries,  an  inert  element,  awaiting  the  voice  that 
shall  speak  out  for  them.  And  now,  thanks  to 
the  revolutionizing  scientific  movement,  their  day 
of  welcome,  one  may  even  say  their  day  of  domi 
nance,  is  well  upon  us.  Their  claim  and  senti 
ment,  gathering  silent  head,  have  at  length  so 
changed  the  molecular  structure  of  things,  that 
now  the  scientific  temperament,  the  scientific  at 
tack  and  measure,  no  longer  stigmatized  as  infi 
delity,  is  legitimating  itself  as  a  sane  and  by  no 
means  irreverent  attitude  to  life. 

As   a   true   exponent   of  this  scientific  spirit, 


THE  BOOK,  AND   ITS  WORLD  13 

Koheleth  is  for  all  the  centuries  the  pioneer,  the 
pathfinder.  The  traits  just  attributed  to  our  age 
accurately  describe  him.  That  "  deter- 

Oi  this  scl- 

mination  to  exhibit  reality  and  to  hope  5SS5feS  ii? 
for  just  so  much  as  may  be  expected  "  tte  pioneer- 
is  what  the  new  strain  of  his  thought,  so  reactive 
and  bold,  yet  issuing  in  so  much  that  is  sound 
and  wise,  reduces  to.  The  verdict  that  he  pro 
nounces  on  life  human  and  cosmic  is  the  verdict 
of  a  scientifically  poised  mind  which  has  probed 
the  world  of  his  time,  gauged  its  resources  to 
their  bound,  and  sternly  held  himself  to  such  con 
clusions  as  are  amenable  to  verification.  If  his 
verdict  turns  out  to  be  authentic,  then  it  is  demon 
strated  that  scientific  judgment  has  place,  along 
side  of  prayer  and  doctrine,  in  a  sacred  canon ; 
that  the  scientific  mind,  resolutely  ignoring  super 
natural  or  transcendental  assumptions,  may  yet 
win  to  a  real  vision  of  the  truth  of  things. 

Here,  however,  we  are  brought  up  against  the 
crucial  question  which  has  caused  all  this  doubt 
over  Koheleth.   If  his  verdict  on  life 
and  the  world  is  true,  —  all  depends  on  of  the  scien- 

that.    It  does  not  look  like  the  priestlv  as  made  by 

J    Koheleth. 
or  prophetic  verdict ;  seems  in  fact  to 

traverse  it.  Does  his  pronouncement  on  life,  then, 
justify  his  attitude  ?  That  scientific  attack  of  his, 
that  note  of  first-hand  observation  and  inductive 


14  THE  INTRODUCTORY  STUDY 

caution,  is  all  very  well ;  we  like  to  see  it  applied 
to  microbes  and  extinct  saurians.  But  if  in  the 
end  he  has  observed  the  erroneous  thing,  if  in  the 
lack  of  some  rectifying  spiritual  sense  he  has  been 
color-blind,  seeing  only  vanity  where  there  is  sub 
stance,  only  an  ever-returning  wheel  of  being 
where  there  is  progress,  only  a  blankness  of  future 
outlook  where  there  is  vision,  —  why,  then  his 
science  is  at  fault,  it  has  not  saved  him.  Perhaps 
in  making  such  sweeping  assertions  he  has  fallen 
on  a  problem  too  large  for  a  natural  or  biological 
sense  to  tackle.  If  so,  not  Koheleth  alone,  the 
findings  of  the  scientific  temper  and  procedure, 
as  embodied  in  this  their  pathfinder,  are  on  trial. 
Can  a  man,  with  the  common  sense  and  caution, 
reporting  on  life  according  to  what  his  eyes  see 
and  his  unmortgaged  judgment  weighs,  be  trusted 
to  report  true  ?  Such  is  the  momentous  question 
at  issue. 

To  answer  it  in  Koheleth's  case,  we  must  inter 
rogate  his  world,  the  broad  world  of  manhood  life 
as  it  lay  spread  out  before  him.    We 

Koheleth' s 

world,  and     have  to  consider  what  data  of  his  day 

what  data  J 

MflVerdict  a  land,  what  coloring  and  limiting 
conceptions  of  things,  were  available 
for  his  induction.  It  has  indeed  always  been  the 
same  world,  with  the  same  manhood  powers  stored 
up  in  it.  But  men's  vision  of  things  has  had  to 


THE  BOOK,  AND  ITS  WORLD  15 

grow,  as  they  explored  their  manhood  in  steps  and 
stages.  A  revelation  of  larger  reaches  of  being 
presupposes  eyes  to  see  and  spiritual  impulse  to 
appropriate.  Until  these  inner  capacities  are 
grown,  a  world  of  sublime  realities,  all  around  the 
soul  and  perhaps  all  the  while  acting  upon  it 
unseen,  may  be  virtually  non-existent.  And  so 
elements  of  life  which  in  our  riper  day  are  lumi 
nous  and  full  of  motive  may  once  have  lain  in 
twilight  gloom. 

This  last-named  fact  we  need  here  to  premise 
on  account  of  the  historic  advance  that  has  been 
made  between  Koheleth's  time  and  our 

0.  1111  ,1       What  Inter- 

OWn.     bmce  he  looked  out  upon    the  veninghis- 

_  ,  _      .  „    .  n  .  tory  compels 

world,  a  great  clarifying  and  emancipa-  us  to  eiimi- 
tion  of  the  human  spirit,  so  great  as  to 
have  revolutionized  the  cosmic  consciousness  and 
created  a  new  era,  has  been  revealed  to  the  world. 
A  later  thinker  asserts  that  in  this  great  event 
there  was  brought  to  light  nothing  less  than  life 
absolute  and  rounded,  with  the  first  clear  2  Tlmotliy 
vision  of  immortality.    To  all  this,  which  L  10t 
of  course  we  must  here  eliminate,  we  must  reckon 
Koheleth's  relation.    He  lacked  something  which 
we  have.    By  the  broad  evidence  of  history  his 
verdict  fell  in  an  unfinal  dispensation,  a  twilight 
period,  wherein  certain  cardinal  data  of  manhood 
life,  and  perhaps  the  supreme  key  to  it  all,  had 


16  THE  INTRODUCTORY  STUDY 

not  yet  become  a  power  in  the  world's  mind  and 
motive.  If,  then,  some  of  his  judgments  are  som- 
bre,  or  if  on  some  problems  to  us  very  vital  he 
must  only  say  we  cannot  know,  we  may  but  have 
reason,  on  testing  his  words,  for  admiring  his 
honesty  all  the  more  ;  for  his  world,  with  its  range 
and  limitations  as  interpreted  in  the  cosmic  con 
sciousness  (for  this  is  what  his  pioneer  utterance 
of  the  scientific  spirit  connotes),  his  verdict  of 
things  may  turn  out  to  be  unescapably  true. 

Ill 

In  what  manner  of  world,  then,  what  pervading 
moral  and  spiritual  atmosphere,  did  Koheleth's 
The  environ-  rea^zmg  imagination  move  ?  Some  of 
wSchn  *ne  broad  traits  of  Hebrew  history  about 
?a0sseesetjudg-  two  centuries  before  Christ,  when  we 
suppose  his  book  to  have  been  written, 
will  perhaps  furnish  us  a  sufficient  clue  and  back 
ground.  We  may  chart  out  his  environment  some 
how  thus  :  — 

Long  after  the  heroic  age  of  Hebrew  history 
was  past,  when  even  prophetic  fervor  and  insight 
had  subsided,  and  the  Jewish  national 
spirit,  already  bowed  by  exile,  disper 


sion,  and  foreign  tyranny,  had  further 
submitted  itself,  under  a  hierarchy  of  priests  and 
scribes,  to  the  austere  dominance  of  Mosaic  law, 


THE  BOOK,  AND  ITS  WORLD  17 

there  ensued,  until  the  coming  of  Jesus,  a  pe 
riod  of  about  four  hundred  years,  which  has  been 
aptly  termed  "the  night  of  legalism."  1  ByProfessor 
It  was  the  epoch  in  which,  among  all  j^Ss8™8' 
classes,  life,  labor,  worship,  had  become  Apologetlc3- 
a  prescriptive  thing,  dictated  by  codes  and  their 
interpreters ;  and  the  so-called  Mosaic  or  Old  Tes 
tament  dispensation,  of  which,  obedience  to  law 
is  the  keynote,  was  at  that  fully  developed  stage 
where,  one  may  say,  its  testimony  was  all  in,  ready 
for  the  verdict  which  some  day  must  come  to 
reveal  what  it  really  amounted  to.  Out  of  the 
middle  of  this  period  it  is,  as  it  were  pr0babiy 
out  of  the  very  midnight  of  legalism,  loo's,  o., 

that  these  words  of  Koheleth  come  to  oi  the  later 
rri  j     .1  i  Ptolemies. 

us.    They  stand,  then,    just  where  we 

want  the  verdict  of  the  cosmic  consciousness. 
They  are  in  a  position  to  join  with  evolutionary 
science,  as  we  have  come  to  accept  it,  in  reducing 
the  interpretation  of  life  and  the  world  to  the 
common  denominator  of  law.  Whether  this  law 
is  expressed  in  Mosaism,  or  in  the  broader  code 

1  "  That  dark  night  which  came  down  upon  the  Jewish  Church 
when  it  slept  for  four  hundred  years,  and  awoke,  and  arose, 
and  found  itself  Christian.  Even  the  dreams  of  such  a  time,  the 
troubled  moanings  of  such  a  weary  trance,  we  may  turn  aside  to 
look  upon  with  a  fearful  interest.  .  .  .  These  years  were  a  time 
of  deep  and  inward  development."  —  Davidson,  Biblical  and  Lit' 
erary  Essays,  page  3. 


18  THE  INTRODUCTORY   STUDY 

of  the  laws  of  being,  is  quite  immaterial ;  it  is 
the  recognized  reign  of  legalism  and  the  general 
sense  and  feeling  thereby  engendered,  —  how  the 
human  spirit  thrives,  so  to  say,  in  such  a  habi 
tat  and  atmosphere,  —  for  which  we  interrogate 
Koheleth. 

Little  if  any  suggestion  the  book  seems  to  have 
of  legalism,  if  we  are  thinking  of  law  as  adminis 
tered  by  scribe  and  priest,  or  as  glorified 
pervaded  in  the  song  and  ritual  of  the  temple.  If, 
surlofpr<  "  however,  we  think  of  the  spirit  of  law, 
as  it  presses  from  above  on  the  human 
soul  and  as  the  human  soul  responds,  we  find  Ko 
heleth  showing  the  very  age  and  body  of  his  time 
its  form  and  pressure.  He  defines  the  situation, 
alike  Mosaic  and  cosmic,  as  it  is  matured  and  es 
tablished.  So  it  was,  we  say,  that  the  manhood 
spirit  must  have  felt,  when  the  consciousness  of 
universal  fated  law,  enveloping  it  like  a  heavy 
atmosphere  and  getting  into  nerves  and  blood, 
tinged  the  tissues  of  life  and  colored  the  whole 
creation.  It  is  not  an  age  alone,  but  a  dispensa 
tion,  that  is  here  sized  up ;  and  the  book,  like  an 
invading  voice  speaking  out  from  back  seats  and 
galleries,  is  as  it  were  the  soul  of  the  pre-Christian 
world  become  audible,  making  spiritual  assess 
ment  of  the  whole  case,  just  when  it  can  best  be 
realized  how  much  and  how  little  a  regime  of 


THE  BOOK,   AND   ITS   WORLD  19 

triumphant  legalism  can  do.  When,  therefore,  it 
asks,  "  What  profit  hath  man  in  all  his  labor  ?  " 
the  question  is  forced  not  from  a  casual  writer, 
but  from  a  whole  race. 

The  first  and  deepest  result  of  Koheleth's  criti 
cism  of  his  world  is  depressing.  It  has  to  be  so, 
from  the  only  data  available  to  him, 

»  Tne  aepress- 

because  he  has  no  reason  for  viewing  Jjf^1"} 
the  dispensation  of  which  he  is  partici-  *oriietll's 
pator  and  judge  as  other  than  a  finality.  * 
To  see  to  the  end  of  one's  world,  to  have  reached 
the  point  where  there  is  nothing  beyond,  cannot 
but  be  a  pain  and  disillusion.    And  this  just  de 
scribes  Koheleth's  feeling,  as  he  comes  to  compre 
hend  his  universal  dominion  of  law.    It  makes  it 
all  the  graver  to  have  discovered  that  law  is  a  thing 
of  nature,  a  thing  cosmic  as  well  as  Mosaic.    For 
even  if  you  burst  national  and  ecclesiastical  bounds, 
the  world  into  which  you  emerge  is  no  larger.  The 
same  prisoning  limits  hedge  you  round,  and  when 
you  reach  the  end  and  look  back,  it  is  all  vanity. 

As  it  lies  there  before  him,  then,  this  law-en 
slaved,  labor-weary  earth,  with  its  futile  enter 
prises,  comes  to  his  vision  like  nothing 

i  •  i  Itsmonoto- 

so  much  as  a  kind  or  prison  treadmill,  nous  seif- 

.  recurrence 

It  is  a  closed  and  completed  circuit,  a  and  lack  of 

progress. 

monotonous  round  of  things  returning 

always  on  itself,  never  pushing  farther,  or  contain- 


20  THE  INTRODUCTORY  STUDY 

ing  promise  of  outlet  into  a  larger  sphere  of  being. 
For  man,  too,  as  for  the  ongoings  of  nature,  this 
Proem,  *s  so-  The  next  generation  appears,  and 

treads  its  appointed  round  as  does  this ; 
the  fated  order  grinding  out  for  them  the  same 
cycle  of  ordinance  and  duty,  duty  and  ordinance, 
an  interminable  routine,  as  if  the  race  of  men 
were  eternally  to  be  children  or  slaves,  moving 
only  at  the  dictate  of  tutors  and  taskmasters, 
with  no  initiative  of  their  own,  having  all  their 
standards  of  life  made  outside  and  imposed  upon 
them.  What  it  amounts  to,  when  all  is  summed 
up,  is  a  vast  wheel  of  being,  with  nothing  new 

under   the  sun.   The  greatest  lack,  in 

survey!.  '  labor  and  nature  alike,  is  of  what  he 
67;  11.21.  _  ..  .. 

calls  profit,  —  literally,  surplusage,  re 
siduum.  When  the  round,  whatever  it  is,  is  run, 
there  is  nothing  left  over,  no  new  thing  added,  to 
make  the  next  turn  of  the  wheel  an  advance  on 
this.  This  is  the  central  count  in  his  indictment  of 
his  dispensation  :  it  has  not  in  it  the  principle  of 
life,  increment,  progress  to  a  far  event.  And  the 
fact  weighs  on  him  heavily ;  it  is  what  produces 
the  undeniable  gloom  and  austerity,  the  immense 
pathos,  of  his  book. 

Nor  is  it  alone  the  deadly  monotony  of  it  all 
when  the  world  has  taken  its  pace  that  so  pains 
him.  There  is  some  alleviation  to  the  poignancy 


THE  BOOK,   AND   ITS  WORLD  21 

of  this.  To  be  wise  and  understanding,  to  have 
eyes  in  one's  head,  is  something;  is  in  fact  as 
superior  to  doltish  apathy  as  light  is  to  Nor  ms 

darkness.     Like    Lucretius    after   him,  this  has 

.  .  f    some  allevl- 

Koheleth  was  not  without  his  sense  ot  ation,  Sur- 
i       -.     •      -,  .       P  vey  1. 64. 

Suave  mari  magno;  he  derived  joy  trom 

his  insight,  though  it  opened  a  view  into  a  futile 
world.    But  even  this  wisdom  and  joy,  at  the  very 
next  step,  meets  a  limit  seemingly  impassable,  and 
all  the  more  baffling  for  the  spasm  of  cheer  it  has 
roused.    There,  at  the  point  where  all  vistas  of  life 
converge,   sits   the   Shadow  feared  of   man.    "I 
know,"  Koheleth  says,  "  that  one  event  Swvey 
befalleth  them  all.    And  I  said  in  my  l 
heart,  As  is  the  destiny  of  the  fool,  so  also  shall  it 
befal  even  me  ;  — why  then  am  I  wise  beyond  the 
demand?"    Here,  then,  the  prison-house,  closed 
before,  is  double-barred.    In  a  cosmic  dispensation 
which  by  returning  ever  on  itself  betrays  the  fact 
that  its  evolutionary  potencies  are  exhausted,  sud 
denly,  with  no  discrimination,  no  balance  of  ac 
counts  rendered,  there  comes  the  inevitable  shock, 
like  the  descent  of  a  knife,  and  wise   and   fool, 
man  and  beast,  all  lie  in  the  dust  together.    It  is 
a  thing  explicable  neither  to  wisdom  nor  to  the 
teleology   of  law.     With   the   event  of  Surveyii. 
physical  death  the  whole  gyrating  tur 
moil  reveals  its  essential  vanity.    Is  this  the  end  ? 


22  THE  INTRODUCTORY  STUDY 

Is  it  not  the  end  ?   Who  shall  bring  man  to  see 
what  shall  be  after  him  ? 

Such,   then,  is   Koheleth's   indictment   against 

the  world's  order  of  things  as  he  sees  it.    It  is  not 

a  matter  of  an  age  or  a  country :  it  is 

Koheleth's  .,, 

indictment     concerned  rather  with  a  whole  stratum 

summed  up. 

of  manhood.  In  his  tremendous  field  of 
vision  dates  and  epochs  disappear,  as  it  were  ab 
sorbed  in  that  calendar  wherein  a  thousand  years 
are  as  one  day.  He  is  passing  judgment  on  the 
highest  conception  of  life  that  has  yet  been  brought 
to  light,  measuring  it  as  far  as  a  scientifically 
tempered  mind  has  eyes  to  see.  No  prophet  or 
priest  can  really  see  farther,  however  he  may  con 
jecture  or  infer.  This  is  not  saying  that  there 
is  no  higher  conception,  no  clearer  vision,  yet  to 
come.  As  a  matter  of  record,  the  bringing  of  life 
and  immortality  to  light,  with  the  agency  by  which 
they  were  revealed,  is  associated  with  a  later  era. 
For  Koheleth  and  his  generation,  however,  that 
era  is  still  centuries  in  the  future.  What  he  is 
sadly  aware  of  now  is  the  terminus,  the  worked-out 
vein,  of  the  old  order  :  the  life  barely  sufficient 
for  uses  of  this  world,  with  no  surplusage  appar 
ent,  the  immortality  not  clearly  in  sight  at  all. 


THE   BOOK,  AND   ITS   WORLD  23 

IV 

A  meagre  result  this  doubtless  seems,  to  us  who 
have  so  long  been  familiar  with  the  immensely 
enriched  conception  of  manhood  and  its 

destiny  which  has  grown  out  of  the  sup-  of  this  ver- 

J  r     dictolKolie- 

plementation  of  the  law  regime  by  the 


empire  of  grace  and  truth.  It  is  like  a 
reduction  to  rudimental  terms.  And  yet, 
if  we  will  reflect,  it  not  unfairly  sums  up  in  dry 
light  what  the  Old  Testament  ideal  of  life,  for  all 
its  wealth  of  legislation  and  prophecy  and  fervid 
song,  has  in  its  final  balance-sheet  to  offer.  Let  us 
see  if  this  is  not  so.  The  worshipers,  gathered 
from  their  toil  and  worldly  projects,  are  bowed 
in  the  Temple,  and  the  priestly  choir  is  chanting, 
"  Thou  wilt  show  me  the  path  of  life  ;  "  -  what, 
then,  in  matter-of-fact  terms,  is  that  path  ? 

A  goodly  and  noble  one,  to  be  sure  :  the  way 
of  the  law,  righteousness  and  integrity  and  mercy 
and  wisdom  ;  its  rewarding  goal,  length  TheMosalc 
of  days,  children,  wealth,  comfort,  honor  ;  \™  JJe  true 
its   dark   alternative,    destruction    and  manhood; 
shame.   Truly,  this  is  the  law  not  of  Moses  alone, 
but  of  manhood  being,  from  which  n®  jot  nor  tittle 
can  pass.   If  there  had  been  a  law  given  which 
could  have  given  life,  if  life  inhered  in  law  at  all, 
this  would  be  its  expression.    The  Old  Testament 


24  THE  INTRODUCTORY  STUDY 

ideal  of  righteousness,  on  its  stratum  of  being, 
can  neither  be  improved  upon  nor  superseded. 

But  just  as  St.  Paul  perceived  afterward,  so 
men  of  light  and  leading  in  Koheleth's  time  are 
but  limited  beginning  to  discover  that  the  operation 
ofthisuses  °f  this  programme  of  life  is  bounded. 
It  is,  after  all,  a  programme  for  only 
one  world.  Its  utmost  length  of  days  comes  finally 
to  a  stop  ;  its  rewards  of  wealth,  honor,  family,  — 
to  say  that  these  can  neither  be  counted  on  as 
certain  nor  appease  the  soul  when  obtained,  is 
to  confess  that  they  are  essentially  a  vain  thing. 
The  stamp  of  the  finite  and  futile  is  on  them  all. 
And  by  those  who  to  their  piety  add  wisdom, 
this  is  coming  to  be  seen.  Koheleth  has  merely 
spoken  out  what  is  the  misgiving  of  many  a  clear- 
eyed  soul.  The  most  enthusiastic  eulogist  of  the 
prevailing  law  regime,  the  poet  who  composed 
Psalm  *ka*  magnificent  acrostic  to  glorify  the 

cxix.  96.  dispensation  of  Mosaism,  is  after  all 
constrained  to  say,  "  I  have  seen  an  end  of  all 
perfection,  —  though  thy  commandment  is  exceed 
ing  broad." 

And  while  thus  the  limitation  of  things  is  com 
ing  to  be  discovered  in  the  realm  of  the 
Lack  of  out-         & 

a°woT0iaT?od  seen,  the  soul  that  craves  outlet,  draw- 
come.  jng  near  tne  frontier  of  the  unseen  and 
asking,  "  If  a  man  die,  shall  he  live  again  ? " 


THE   BOOK,  AND  ITS  WORLD  25 

receives  no  clearly  articulated  answer.  We  know 
how  reticent  the  Old  Testament  is  about  the  nature 
or  even  reality  of  a  life  beyond,  and  we 
wonder  why.  It  really  has  nothing  au 
thentic  to  say.  Having  reached  in  conception  only 
so  far  as  is  involved  in  a  self -returning  round  of 
manhood  law,  it  has  not  yet  mounted  to  that  sum 
mit  whence  over  the  horizon  immortality  comes 
into  view.  We  must  rise  higher  than  Mosaic  ideals 
to  apprehend  it.  Not  that  immortality  was  not 
yet  a  fact,  or,  as  Dr.  McConnell  seems  to  think, 
was  not  yet  evolved :  if  ever  a  fact  at  all,  it  must 
avail  from  the  beginning.  The  question  is  rather 
of  conceiving  the  fact  as  it  is,  or  as  later  scripture 
puts  it,  of  the  coming  of  immortality  to  light. 
And  the  answer,  for  the  era  we  are  considering, 
is,  that  the  ideal  of  life  itself  was  not  yet  evolved 
to  the  point  where  an  immortality  worthy  of  the 
name  was  visible.  The  law-conditioned  life  is  in 
the  nature  of  the  case  a  closed  circuit.  It  puts 
forth  no  feelers,  so  to  say,  toward  a  larger  sphere 
of  existence.  Vague  hopes,  sighs,  aspirations,  con 
jectures,  are  indeed  not  lacking  to  the  Old  Testa 
ment  —  such  streaks  of  dawn,  in  fact,  as  herald  a 
coming  sunrise  ;  but  all  they  can  image  beyond  is 
some  realm  of  nerveless  shades,  some  dreary  sur 
vival  of  a  soul  crippled  by  the  loss  of  its  body,  or 
in  later  days  some  refuge  of  Abraham's  bosom. 


26  THE  INTRODUCTORY  STUDY 

And  this  is  only  a  dream,  not  a  support  of  char 
acter,  not  a  source  of  motive  and  assured  action. 

The  Old  Testament  worthies,  in  fine,  centred 
their  spiritual  energies  in  a  life  just  sufficient,  so 
to  say,  to  hold  its  own  and  fulfill  its  pre- 
deadiock.  sent-world  function.  It  does  not  seem  to 
have  sufficient  overflow  of  vitality,  sufficient  sur 
plusage —  to  use  Koheleth's  term  —  to  create  a 
demand  for  another  and  higher  sphere  of  being. 
They  have  indeed  done  nobly  as  far  as  they  have 
gone ;  have  evolved  rules  for  their  daily  guidance, 
customs  and  statutes  for  their  nation,  sacrifices 
and  liturgies  for  their  worship;  but  as  yet  no 
stately  furnishing  for  a  life  to  come.  And  the 
defect  lies  in  the  essence  of  law  itself,  which  can 
rise  no  higher  than  its  own  level.  For  a  sphere 
higher  than  mere  survival  or  wages  or  judgment, 
men  must  first  evolve  eyes  to  see  and  a  spirit  to 
appropriate ;  in  other  words,  they  must  grow  a 
new  manhood.  So  we  may  say  the  Mosaic  dispen 
sation,  as  regards  life  and  immortality,  is  at  a 
deadlock.  It  is  bound  fast  to  earth  by  the  lack 
of  that  highest  touch,  that  surge  of  faith,  initia 
tive,  adult  spirit,  which,  as  it  is  the  essential  prin 
ciple  of  life  eternal,  creates  the  demand  for  and 
vision  of  it. 

A  dispensation  which  has  become  an  established 
order,  with  its  developed  usages  and  with  the  care 


THE  BOOK,   AND  ITS  WORLD  27 

of  souls  on  its  hands,  is  naturally  slow  to  own  its 
limitations.  To  point  these  out,  in  however  loyal 
spirit,  has  the  inevitable  effect  of  skepticism  and 

impiety ;    it  is  speaking   out    in  meet- 

Koheleth's 
mg.    Yet,  if  such  limitations  exist,  the 

world,  the  established  order  itself,  can- 
not  afford  not  to  know  them.  It  is  the  Us  era< 
invaluable  service  of  Koheleth  to  his  era,  speaking 
out  as  one  bound  to  no  system  of  prescription,  and 
with  a  sharpness  of  note  which  compels  attention, 
to  have  pointed  out  where  the  virtue  of  the  Old 
Testament  programme  of  life  ends.  He  has  dared 
to  say  the  harsh  word  that  was  needed  to  warn 
men  from  false  hopes.  And  thus  he  has  reduced 
the  essential  meaning  and  reach  of  his  dispensa 
tion  to  such  factual  expression  as  the  whole  mind 
of  man,  the  part  which  searches  and  questions  as 
well  as  the  part  which  devoutly  accepts,  can  lay 
hold  of  and  apply  to  life. 

V 

That  from  his  available  data  the  creation  is  made 

subject  to  vanity,  —  cosmic  life  a  tread- 

J  Connection 

mill  round,  which  never  forges  on  but 

returns  evermore  to  renew  its  appointed 

task ;  mankind  caught  in  the  same  vor- 

tex,  coming    into    existence,   laboring,     ar7sclence- 

dying ;  the  whole  failing  to  reveal  that  element  of 


28  THE  INTRODUCTORY  STUDY 

surplusage  which,  needed  in  the  world's  affairs 
as  a  sinking  fund  to  progress,  would  in  manhood 
life  be  as  it  were  a  surge  toward  the  freedom  of 
a  higher  range  of  being,  —  this  basal  idea  of 
Koheleth's,  so  out  of  tune  with  religious  yearn 
ing  yet  so  unescapably  true,  is  not  only  of  the 
spirit  but  in  the  observed  field  of  science ;  which, 
in  fact,  through  its  doctrine  of  evolution,  furnishes 
the  calculus  by  which  on  the  largest  projection  to 
reckon  the  orientation  of  our  book.  We  are  here  on 
modern  ground,  the  ground  of  the  higher  biology. 
To  put  the  case  in  present-day  terms,  we  may 
say  that  what  Koheleth  observes  in  his  world, 

that  worked-out  vein  of  an  old  order,  is 
worfa'auhe  to  be  interpreted  as  the  end  of  a  vast 
evolution-  evolutionary  period  in  the  development 

of  manhood.  By  the  fact  that  the  wheel 
has  come  round  full  circle,  with  no  new  thing  under 
the  sun  to  show  for  its  revolution,  that  period 
betrays  its  exhausted  potencies.  There  is  no  fur 
ther  advance  in  this  direction.  If  manhood  is  to 
rise  to  yet  higher  things  —  and  how  can  the  evo 
lution  stop  here  ?  —  it  must  be  by  responding  to 
a  new  principle,  by  striking  out  a  radically  new 
line  of  progress.  This  seems  obvious.  Meanwhile, 
Survey  ii  however,  the  new  era  is  not  yet  in  sight. 
70 ;  iv.  43.  ]y[an  cannot  see  what  is  to  be  after  him, 
either  in  this  world  or  in  the  next.  All  he  can 


THE  BOOK,   AND  ITS  WORLD  29 

see  is,  man  and  beast  drawing  the  same  breath, 
fulfilling  their  similar  routines  of  function,  and 
dying  just  alike.  Preeminence  of  man  Surveyli 
over  beast  is  there  none,  of  wise  over  69- 
fool,  none.  Neither  by  being  wise  nor  by  being  a 
man  does  man  seem  to  have  accumulated  such  sur 
plus  to  his  capital  stock  of  being  as  to  give  claim 
and  basis  for  a  renewed  career  beyond.  He  has 
not  yet  discovered  what  to  make  a  future  life  out 
of.  Except  as  a  mere  question  of  survival,  then, 
an  idle  vaticination  or  speculation  in  psychical 
research,  the  idea  of  immortality,  to  one  in  Kohe- 
leth's  era,  is  barren  of  significance.  There  is  no 
vital  zest,  no  sinew  of  motive  in  it.  The  only  way 
to  make  it  a  living  issue  is  to  reveal  a  larger  sphere 
of  being.  There  must  be  seen  and  accepted  a  life 
worth  survival,  a  life  whose  will  it  is  to  lay  hold 
on  eternity. 

It  is  from  just  this  higher  spirit  of  life  that  the 
eyes  of  Koheleth's  era  are  holden.    Manhood  is 

not  yet  aware  of  the  inner  powers  that 

..    ,.  .,,     .  ,.    "  .,       Thenewora 

coordinate  with  immortality.    Describe  not  yet  ap- 

-,  prehended. 

them  to  mm  as  they  are  afterward  re 
vealed,  and  like  Nicodemus  he  will  say,  "  How 
can  these  things  be  ? "    He  stands  in-  Of  Jolm  m 
deed  on  the  frontier  of  a  new  evolution-  3>  9l 
ary  era  —  his  ability  to  limit  and  close  up  the  old 
is  evidence  of  that ;  but  until  the  gates  swing  open, 


30  THE  INTRODUCTORY  STUDY 

it  is  as  sealed  to  his  conception  as  is  the  human  to 
the  animal  stage,  or  the  protoplasmic  to  the  chem 
ical.  No  wonder,  then,  that  Koheleth  confesses 
ignorance  of  what  is  to  be.  To  be  agnostic  is  for 
him  simply  to  be  honest ;  and  to  have  emphasized 
that  agnosticism,  in  the  interest  of  a  greater  life 
value,  is  his  untold  service  to  his  age. 

As  thus  oriented,  Koheleth' s  book  plants  its 
lesson  of  life  squarely  on  the  basis  of  the  higher 

biology.    By  the  side  of   the  lower  or 
Koheleth  s  .  . 

?e°r°£iatheap~  animal  biology  it  takes  its  place,  seeing 

biology  eve  to  eve  w*tn  **'  an(*  pronouncing  the 
same  verdict.  Both  give  the  findings  of 
the  cosmic  consciousness  as  it  looks  out  over  the 
vast  unitary  field  of  existence.  Both  see  the  mul 
titudinous  life  of  the  world  as  it  moves  in  obedi 
ence  to  mysterious  and  fated  laws  of  being.  Both, 
exploring  life  as  they  see  it  to  the  utmost  margin, 
are  modest  enough  to  feel  and  courageous  enough 
to  say  that  the  data  for  further  knowledge  have 
given  out.  Their  tracts  of  observation  differ,  that 
is  all ;  or  rather  we  may  say,  taking  their  stand 
at  different  strata,  different  heights  of  being,  they 
define  the  cosmic  situation  each  from  its  own 
landing-stage. 

The  lower  biology,  with  its  microscopes  and 
test-tubes,  contemplating  the  basal  stratum  of 
material  life,  traces  its  vital  pulsations  from  the 


THE  BOOK,   AND   ITS   WORLD  31 

protoplasmic  gerin  up  through  plant  and  animal 
to  man,  on  through  all  that  is  animal  in  man,  a 

steadily  ascending;  course  of   organism 

i  JL       ^  ^n  IM.  !  Sketch  of 

and  function,  still  onward  as  life  throbs  its  parallel, 

.  tlie  lower  or 

in  man  irom  birth  through  maturity  to  material 

old  age  ;  until  at  length  the  vital  motion 
which  began  away  down  in  the  plant  dies  out  of 
the  human  tissues,  and  the  body  sinks  back  into  the 
realm  of  the  inorganic.  There,  where  the  cycle 
returns  on  itself,  the  horizon  of  physical  biology 
is  boundec] .  Its  prospect  stops  as  short  as  if  the 
whole  evolutionary  current  ended  there.  Its  mi 
croscopes  and  test-tubes  have  done  wonders,  but 
their  work  is  over.  There  is  nothing  in  body  or 
brain,  search  as  we  will,  to  prophesy  survival  of 
conscious  life  beyond.  If  such  prophecy  there  be, 
it  must  come  from  some  higher  stratum  of  man 
hood  being.  All  that  we  can  see  from  this  height 
is  a  complex  process  of  material  functions  travers 
ing  their  law-appointed  course  of  birth  and  growth 
and  maturity,  then  returning  gradually  into  them 
selves,  then  ceasing  altogether.  Perpetuated  this 
process  indeed  is  by  reproduction,  but  not  clearly 
improved  upon,  and  never  accumulating  a  sinking 
fund  toward  abolishing  the  debt  of  death.  Too 
evidently  this  material  chapter  of  evolution  is  a 
closed  circuit ;  and  as  thus  it  comes  back  ever 
more  to  its  starting-point,  it  leaves  no  outlook  open 


32  THE  INTRODUCTORY  STUDY 

beyond  itself.  The  animal  man,  as  such,  has  not 
reached  an  eminence  of  being  high  enough  to 
afford  a  view  over  the  horizon  into  another  exist 
ence. 

Koheleth  stands  higher  up,  surveying  a  more 
comprehensive    landscape.     His    biological   tract 

takes  in  all  that  field  of  being  wherein 
Koheleth's  ,.  ,  .  . 

higher  w-      man,   responding   to    his    environment, 
ology  as 
compared      lives  his  life  as  under  the  pressure  of  a 

will  imposed  from  without,  —  the  will 
of  heaven,  of  the  state,  of  social,  industrial,  he 
reditary  conditions  ;  all,  in  short,  that  is  implied 
in  the  large  regime  of  law.  The  atmosphere  of 
Mosaic  legalism  all  around  him  has  engendered 
his  peculiar  realization  of  things ;  still,  he  does 
not  differentiate  between  Mosaic  and  cosmic,  natu 
ral  and  moral ;  does  not  mention  law  at  all.  It  is 
a  thing  too  pervasive  to  mention,  too  universally 
felt  to  permit  even  the  conception  of  existence 
outside  the  sphere  of  its  working.  Nor  has  he 
any  disposition  to  rebel  against  or  evade  it.  None 
the  less  one  can  feel,  through  the  sensitive  spirit 
of  Koheleth,  what  is  the  cheerless  climate,  what 
are  the  imprisoning  bounds,  of  a  law-enslaved 
world.  The  triumph  of  law,  as  it  appoints  to 
everything  its  function,  is,  after  all,  the  triumph 
of  a  task,  a  routine ;  the  very  order  and  calcula- 
bility  of  its  course  dizzies  the  free  spirit  like  the 


THE  BOOK,  AND  ITS  WORLD  33 

turning  of  a  vast  wheel.  And  what  is  thus 
revolved  on  itself  remains  within  the  limits  of 
its  own  orbit,  a  self-completing  cycle  of  potencies. 
In  any  domain  wherein  not  spiritual  initiative 
and  self-moved  individuality  but  environment  and 
an  external  will  impose  control,  the  being  so  gov 
erned  is  imprisoned  in  its  environment.  So  far 
there  is  no  preeminence  of  man  over  beast. 

Here,  then,  just  as  in  the  material  stratum  of 
life,  the  evolutionary  circuit  is  a  closed  one ;  and 
if  there  really  exists  in  manhood  a  pro 
phecy  of  immortality,  it  must  come  from  outlook  Ts0 
a  table-land  of  being  higher  up  than  the 
level  of  mere  subjection  to  law ;  must  for  its  rai- 
son  d'etre  reveal  a  sphere  of  survival  other  than 
is  demanded  for  the  rewards,  or  the  penalties,  or 
the  eventually  perfected  justice,  that  a  sovereignty 
of  law  connotes.  All  these  adjustments,  as  we 
see,  are  merely  in  the  orbit  of  earthly  being,  are 
the  wage  or  requital  that  coordinates  with  earthly 
deeds.  If  these  were  all  that  is  beyond,  why,  then, 
the  other  life  would  be  merely  set  in  the  key  of 
its  past,  would  be  the  mere  obverse  and  comple 
ment  of  this  ;  whereas  the  unspoken  want  of  the 
human  soul,  if  its  appetency  for  immortality  is 
awakened  at  all,  is  an  immortality  that  leaves  this 
earth  behind  and  goes  on  to  ever-rising  newness 
of  life. 


34  THE  INTRODUCTORY  STUDY 

What  that  more  exalted  sphere  is  to  be,  what 
its  motive  and  working  principle,  how  the  impulse 

of  the  coming  era  shall  wreak  itself  on 
How  Kobe-  & 

letn  proposes  Jjfe  Koheleth  knows  as  little  as  does  his 

not  the  solu- 

nStB?eptte  generation.  He  is  not  a  prophet,  but 
toward  it.  only  a  hard-headed  scientist ;  he  cannot 
soar  as  on  poet's  fancies  to  see  the  far  event.  One 
thing  that  he  does  see,  however,  right  before  his 
eyes,  is  really  the  next  thing  that  needs  to  be  seen, 
and  as  it  turns  out,  it  contains  the  potency  of  the 
whole  solution.  I  refer  to  that  discovery  already 
mentioned,  the  discovery  that  the  life  he  observes 
is  lacking  in  yithron,  profit,  surplusage.  "  What 
yithron  hath  man  in  all  his  labor  ?  "  he  repeatedly 
asks ;  and  repeatedly  he  places  before  his  reader 
some  alternative  wherein  this  or  that  procedure 
has  the  yithron,  or  brings  him  up  short  at  some 
cul-de-sac  of  life  where  yithron  is  not.  What 
shall  we  make,  then,  of  this  key-word  of  his  phi 
losophy  ? 

Doubtless  the  discovery,  in  which  every  wise 
soul  will  echo  Koheleth,  that  when  a  man  gets 

what  he  works  for,  however  glorious  or 
How  this 
lack  of  yith-  remunerative,   it   turns    out   inevitably 

r5n  rises  out  . 

of  man's        to  be  no  reward  at  all,  does  not  satisfy, 

was  what  put  him  on  the  track  of  this 

inquiry,  "  What  profit  ? "     From   this  he  comes 

to  see  that  there  is  really  nothing  outside  of  life 


THE   BOOK,  AND   ITS   WORLD  35 

itself  that  can  possibly  be  offered  as  payment,  as 
a  cash  equivalent,  for  it.  If  this  holds  good  at  all 
—  and  no  experience  can  gainsay  it  —  it  must 
hold  good  in  any  and  every  sphere.  It  is  not  in 
the  nature  of  things  to  put  up  the  allotted  work, 
the  developed  aptitude,  the  supreme  interest  and 
power  of  one's  life,  in  the  market  for  pay.  If  life 
cannot  be  its  own  reward,  there  is  nothing  else  to 
barter  for  it.  We  can  see  what  a  blow  this  idea 
of  Koheleth's  strikes  at  his  environing  standards 
of  legalism.  Suppose  a  man  who  has  rigorously 
fulfilled  all  the  commands  of  this  state  of  exist 
ence  going  to  another  world  to  get  his  wages,— 
what  could  possibly  pay  him  off  there,  what  that 
he  has  not  taken  with  him  ?  There  is  nothing  for 
it  but  to  get  his  reward  as  he  goes  along,  if  he 
gets  it  at  all,  and  that  not  in  some  foreign  equiva 
lent,  but  in  the  very  thing  itself. 

From  this  the  idea  goes  deeper  still.  Looking 
from  the  laboring  man  to  the  laboring  world, 
Koheleth  becomes  aware  of  that  vast  „ 

now  it  ap- 

recurrence  of  activities  and  functions  JJS'tfefut 
always  repeating  themselves,  and  he  tureouUook- 
sees  how  fatally  like  that  is  all  the  human  life  his 
law  gives  him  data  for.  What  surplusage,  what 
original  individual  thing  to  show,  as  the  smallest 
achievement  of  the  free  spirit,  when  once  the  wheel 
has  rolled  round?  He  is  seeking  anxiously,  and 


36  THE   INTRODUCTORY  STUDY 

cannot  easily  find,  some  net  result,  some  noble  in 
crement  of  life,  to  answer  to  the  tremendous  out 
lay  it  represents.  In  the  bounded  field  before  him 
the  potencies  that  are  in  sight  are  all  exhausted 
in  the  struggles  and  achievements,  the  dues  and 
ideals,  of  this  world.  Like  an  engine  wherein  all 
the  motive  power  is  used  up  in  making  the  ma 
chine  go  and  none  is  left  for  productive  work,  so 
here  in  manhood  there  is,  so  to  say,  just  enough 
vitality  to  serve  the  requirements  of  this  earthly 
sphere,  and  none  to  spare.  As  Koheleth  sums  the 
situation  up,  it  is  all  vanity,  vapor,  amounts  to 
just  the  breath  that  is  used  in  keeping  alive.  In 
other  words  :  in  the  stratum  of  being  that  he  con 
templates,  the  wealth  of  life  is  not  abundant  enough 
to  overflow  its  present  environment  and  demand 
another  sphere  for  its  exercise ;  has  not  reached 
the  vital  exuberance,  the  spiritual  masterfulness, 
whose  logic  is  immortality. 

The  practical  first  step  onward  from  this  nega 
tive  view  of  life  is  taken  in  no  way  so  effectually 
as  by  simply  owning  the  situation  and 
acUusting  one's  se^  to  it.  Koheleth's  ag- 
nosticism,  which  is  the  expression  of  this 
attitude,  is  merely  that  sturdy  good  sense 
which  will  neither  water  its  capital  stock  nor  deal 
in  speculative  values.  What  further  steps  he  takes, 
steps  of  positive  upbuilding,  —  and  they  are  neither 


THE  BOOK,   AND  ITS  WORLD  37 

few  nor  unimportant,  —  will  come  out  in  succeed 
ing  chapters.  Meanwhile  it  is  something  to  recog 
nize  that  before  immortality  can  come  in  sight,  life 
itself  must  be  enlarged  and  enriched;  that  there 
must  be  a  new  surge  of  power  and  initiative.  The 
heavenly  province,  which  must  be  other  in  charac 
ter  rather  than  in  space  or  time,  can  be  annexed 
only  through  a  spiritual  overflow  which,  having 
formed  the  soul  within  to  a  higher  model  and  mo 
tive,  until  it  has  gathered  irresistible  head,  bursts 
forth  to  enter  on  its  own  domain.  Until  this  high 
est  manhood  impulse  comes,  the  outlook  beyond 
can  have  no  basis  more  tangible  than  dreams  and 
conjectures ;  existence  being  eventually  pressed 
back,  in  spite  of  its  eager  energies,  to  the  fellow 
ship  of  the  fool  and  the  beast. 

In  thus  sizing  up  his  dispensation  of  legalism, 
Koheleth  puts  a  period  to  it,  so  to  say,  as  a  stage 
in  the  evolution  of  manhood,  and  shelves  _, 

't  Koheleth's 

it  away,  along  with  the  animal  stage, 
among  concluded  and  outworn  issues. 
It  is  not  pleasant  thus  to  reduce  a  cher-  Uon' 
ished  order  of  life  to  zero.  This  first  criticism  of 
his  world,  as  has  been  said,  is  depressing.  It  has 
to  be  stern  and  sweeping,  perhaps ;  concluding  all 
under  vanity  that  it  may  open  a  more  substantial 
way  of  life  for  all.  Nor  does  the  question,  What 
profit  ?  wholly  miss  its  sufficing  answer.  Even  the 


38  THE  INTRODUCTORY   STUDY 

night  of  legalism,  with  its  heralding  stars,  may 
have  its  songs  in  the  night,  and  their  melody  will 
not  be  depressing. 

Here  Koheleth  stands,  then,  at  the  end  and  be 
ginning  of  things,  at  the  watershed  between  an  old 

and  a  new  era.    Of  the  new  he  has  no 
At  the  .  .  . 

watershed     vision  as  yet,  no  premonitory  thrill  of 

betweentwo  .         .        '  .          ,         ,  J 

spiritual  what  its  vital  glory  is  to  be  ;  he  sees  only 
the  routine  world-order  in  its  times  and 
seasons,  bringing  to  every  man  his  portion  and  to 
every  purpose  its  occasion.  Meanwhile,  if  his  ver 
dict  is  true  —  and  in  its  marks  of  truth  it  shares 
with  the  verdict  and  spirit  of  science  —  he  has 
done  the  world  incalculable  service  in  warning  it 
where  the  boundary  is,  and  how  thankless  were  the 
attempt  to  work  the  old  manhood  vein  further.  To 
have  defined  the  situation  thus  is  already  to  be 
beyond  and  above  it ;  he  has  secured  the  foothold 
wherefrom  to  take  flight  into  life. 


CHAPTER   II 
KOHELETH'S  KESPONSE  TO  HIS  TIME 

A  SALIENT  characteristic  of  Koheleth's 
thought  is  its  pervading  mood  of  reaction. 
This  it  is  which  imparts  to  his  book  its  Koheletll,a 
audacious  note,  already  dwelt  upon,  as  Jj°°jently  a 
of  one  who  speaks  out  in  meeting,  to  the  JS^gSnst 
dismay  of  the  orthodox  and  the  unholy  wlwt? 
delight  of  the  freethinkers.  When,  however,  we 
inquire  just  what  it  is,  accurately,  that  Koheleth 
is  in  reaction  against,  the  answer  is  not  immedi 
ately  at  hand.  He  is  not  here  to  scatter  chaos  and 
doubt  over  the  orthodox  establishment,  in  state, 
church,  or  scripture  ;  has  no  quarrel  with  things  as 
they  are.  Of  all  these,  with  their  good  and  ill,  he 
takes  fair  account,  moving  in  their  atmosphere  and 
bearing  their  burdens.  Nor  is  his  book  of  that 
carping  and  occasional  character  which  we  associ 
ate  with  reactions ;  it  urges  on  its  age  no  left-over 
truth,  as  it  were  a  marginal  gloss  and  emendation. 
Rather,  reopening  the  whole  case,  it  aims  from  its 
undictated  point  of  view  to  see  life  steadily  and 
see  it  whole.  Nor  again  does  the  book,  in  the  po- 


40  THE  INTRODUCTORY  STUDY 

lemical  or  perverse  spirit  of  many  a  reaction,  com 
mit  the  soul  to  any  doubtful  issue  of  life.  After 
all  its  dim  and  devious  circuit  of  thought  it  reaches 
a  familiar  old  stopping-place,  landing  the  reader 
by  a  natural  sequence  in  that  soundly  righteous 
position  where  the  soul,  fearing  God  and  keep 
ing  His  commandments,  is  left  ready  for  the  scru 
tiny  of  a  coming  judgment.  Obviously  some  of  the 
pious  misgivings  that  have  gathered  about  the 
question  of  Koheleth's  influence  may  safely  be 
dismissed.  The  skeptic  of  whatever  name,  whom 
his  views  are  presumed  to  abet,  may,  if  he  duly 
heeds  the  sage's  directions,  turn  out  to  be  no  very 
depraved  person  after  all. 

Our  study  of  Koheleth's  recognition  of  his  era 
in  the  previous  chapter  has  left  him,  like  Matthew 
Arnold  after  him,  — 

"  Wandering  between  two  worlds,  one  dead, 
The  other  powerless  to  be  born  ;  " 

and  his  austere  acknowledgment  of  the  situation, 
which  many  have  misread  for  pessimism,  is  unde- 
Resuitoi  niably  saddening.  To  look  this  prison- 
house  existence  of  ours  in  the  face, 


ook'  aware  that  it  has  announced  its  end  and 
that  the  old  manhood  vein  is  worked  out,  is  not  a 
restful  state  of  soul  ;  it  leaves  too  much  of  our  na 
ture  in  protest.  It  has,  however,  its  compensation, 
perhaps  in  the  very  protest  itself  ;  for  it  secures 


KOHELETH'S  RESPONSE  TO  HIS  TIME     41 

a  foothold  wherefrom,  as  the  way  opens,  to  make 
escape  into  a  freer  air,  a  larger  era,  or  failing  this, 
to  make  the  best  of  that  which  is.  The  latter 
course,  in  any  event,  is  the  nearest-lying  duty,  the 
way  of  wisdom  in  scorn  of  consequence. 

But  though  by  no  means  unready  to  welcome  a 
new  era,  should  such  be  revealed,  Koheleth  is  sane 

and   sturdy   too;  his   scientific  temper 

J  r.       Concentra- 

stands  him  here  in  good  stead.  He  will 
take  no  false  step  forward;  his  flight 
into  life  must  be  something  more  sub- 
stantial  than  a  flight  of  fancy.  Just  here  * 
it  is  that  his  reactive  mood  focalizes ;  not  against 
what  is  already  in  the  age,  ordained  and  estab 
lished,  but  against  something  that  is  in  danger  of 
coming  in,  some  tendency  or  wave  of  advancing 
sentiment  which  before  it  is  granted  free  franchise 
must  be  rigorously  assessed  and  corrected.  Just 
here,  too,  in  the  spirit  he  would  maintain  against 
this,  emerges,  buoyant  over  all  negations,  a  tonic 
quality,  in  a  strain  so  strong  and  wise  that  the 
world  ever  since  has  been  at  loss  whether  with 
the  theologians  to  call  Koheleth's  book  the  most 
pathetic  in  scripture,  or  with  the  hardy  worldlings 
to  call  it  the  bravest  and  cheeriest. 


42  THE  INTRODUCTORY   STUDY 


Comparison  of  Koheleth's  words  with  what  we 
know  of  Jewish  history  reveals  little  evident  con 
cern  of  his  with  public  affairs  and  events 
of  his  time,  hardly  enough,  indeed,  to  en- 
able  us  to  determine  even  his  century. 


thinking  of  With  the  thinking  of  his  time,  however, 
his  age. 

with  its  general  atmosphere  of  sentiment, 

feeling,  spirit,  if  we  could  enter  into  this,  we  should 
undoubtedly  find  him  intimately  engaged.  His 
book  is  not  without  indications  of  such  regard, 
plainly  legible  between  the  lines  ;  indications  the 
more  noteworthy  because  it  is  out  of  some  such 
face-to-face  encounter  with  his  generation,  one  feels 
sure,  that  his  tonic  reaction  and  perhaps  the  very 
emphasis  of  his  agnosticism  come.  Only,  it  is 
from  beneath  or  rather  inside  his  thought  that 
these  indications  reveal  themselves  ;  from  the  pas 
sion,  the  animus,  of  the  man. 

Exploring  his  pages,  then,  for  some  revelation 
of  his  state  of  mind,  one  of  the  most  striking 
Koheleth's  things  that  we  note  is  his  antipathy  to 
Soots117  fools.  He  misses  no  chance  to  score 
to  wordy7  them.  The  feeling  seems  to  have  passed 
beyond  the  calm  tenet  of  his  Wisdom 
theory  into  a  kind  of  personal  grievance.  And  of 
the  various  aspects  of  folly  that  irritate  him,  there 


KOHELETH'S  RESPONSE  TO   HIS  TIME     43 

is  none  against  which  he  so  often  inveighs  —  go 
ing  out  of  his  way  to  do  it  sometimes  —  as  the 
folly  of  vapid  and  voluble  talk.  He  writes  as  if 
the  air  around  him  were  vocal  with  this ;  as  if  some 
inundation  of  silly  babble  were  sounding  in  his 
ears  like  a  dreamy  confusion.  "  As  com-  Survey  mg 
eth  the  dream  in  the  multitude  of  care,"  66< 
one  of  his  maxims  runs,  "  so  the  voice  of  a  fool 
in  the  multitude  of  words."  Something  there  is, 
it  would  seem,  in  the  diffused  reverberation  of  his 
age's  talk,  which  disturbs  his  sense  of  what  is 
wise  and  sane,  some  much  discussed  notion,  per 
haps,  which,  if  not  to  be  condemned  as  wrong,  yet 
merits  the  treatment  accorded  to  things  light  and 
useless.  What  is  it? 

Two  noteworthy  passages,  in  both  of  which  he 
encounters  this  wordy  folly  in  the  same  way,  may 
perhaps  contain  a  clue.    In  his  Fourth 
Survey,  wherein  he  has  iust  been  facing  sagesTn 

J'  -J  '    which  the 

the  measure  ot  man  s  rate,  he  ffoes  on  specific 

cause  of  this 

to  say,  "  1  or  that  there  are  words  many, 
multiplying  vanity,  —  what  profit  there 
fore  to  man?   For  who  knoweth  what  is  good  for 
man  in  life,  all  the  days  of  his  vain  life  survey 
which  he  spendeth  like  a  shadow  ?    For 
who  shall  report  to  man  what  shall  be  after  him 
under  the  sun?"  Again  in  the  Sixth  Survey,  where 
his  contemplation  of  the  general  efficiency  of  wis- 


44  THE  INTRODUCTORY   STUDY 

dom  has  suggested  the  contrasted  bootlessness  of 
folly,  and  especially  of  the  speech  of  folly,  he  says, 
"  Then,  too,  the  fool  multiplieth  words  ;  —  though 

man  knoweth  not  what  shall  be,  for 
Survey 

vi.  69.  what  is  to  be  after  him,  who  shall  tell 
him  ?  "  In  both  these  passages,  it  will  be  observed, 
the  countering  doubt  that  Koheleth  interposes  to 
the  spilth  of  words  is  his  skeptical  question  about 
what  is  to  be  ;  as  if  the  folly  centred  somehow  in 
voluble  twaddle  about  future  things.  Nor  are  these 
strictures  merely  casual;  whenever  his  thought 
calls  upon  him  to  look  beyond  this  world  and  this 
life,  it  is  apt  to  become  intolerant  and  heated, 
as  if  there  were  connected  with  the  problem  some 
disturbing  element,  some  fallacy. 

Are  we    not  justified,   then,  in  thinking  that 
Koheleth's  bete  noire  of  vapid  talk  was  connected 

with  current  discussions  of  futurity,  — 
Related  ,  .  , 

apparently  some  phase,  perhaps,  which  was  imper- 
to  current  x 

views  of  ilins;  the  £ood  sense  ot  a  sumect  that 
Immortality. 

needed  careful  handling  ?  At  just  about 
this  epoch,  as  we  know,  the  doctrine  of  personal 
immortality,  a  late  Hebrew  growth,  was  finding 
its  way  from  the  esoteric  theories  of  philosophy 
into  the  common  mind.  We  have  no  means  of 
tracing  the  details  of  its  history ;  but  we  may  be 
sure  that  whenever  the  idea  became  a  general 
topic  of  discussion,  its  effect  must  have  been  far- 


KOHELETH'S  RESPONSE   TO  HIS  TIME     46 

reaching  and  profound.  From  the  fascination 
which  the  same  idea  has  exerted  in  modern 
times,  in  the  various  deep  or  shallow  exploitations 
of  it,  we  can  in  some  degree  realize  how  it  must 
have  fared  in  the  exuberant  energy  of  its  nascent 
state.  It  would  be  the  pasture-ground  of  endless 
speculations  and  theorizing :  notions  such  as  Kohe- 
leth  calls  in  question  in  one  of  his  allu-  gurve 
sions,  of  the  gravitation  or  levitation  of  IL  62< 
spirits  animal  and  human,  or  perhaps  the  shadowy 
conceptions  of  theosophy  and  psychics.  It  would 
be  just  the  domain  for  a  riotous  Oriental  imagi 
nation  to  thrive  in :  constructing  airy  heavens 
and  hierarchies,  or  germinating  into  the  grandi 
ose  imagery  of  that  body  of  apocalyptic  literature 
whose  beginnings  we  trace  to  this  era.  A  great 
awakening  the  new  doctrine  must  have  caused, 
whenever  it  became  naturalized,  as  it  met  the 
cravings  of  the  Jewish  spirit  for  an  emancipated 
future,  cravings  so  much  the  keener  for  the  long 
snubbing  that  the  people  had  suffered  from  baffled 
national  hopes  on  the  one  side  and  a  stern  Mosa- 
ism  on  the  other.  Here  to  the  ardent  Hebrew 
soul  was  offered  a  way  of  escape  from  the  hard 
austerities  that  encompassed  it ;  and  all  the  more 
alluring  because  the  hopes  it  created  were  so  le 
gitimate  ;  it  broke  no  law,  it  concealed  no  subtle 
impiety. 


46  THE  INTRODUCTORY   STUDY 

All  this,  however,  as  the  eager  discussion  rever 
berates  in  the  air  about  him,  is  to  Koheleth  only 
so  much  idle  talk,  the  garrulity  of  fools, 

How  Kohe- 

tures'ttie"  as  ^  were  an  emPty  ^a(^  and  fashion. 
o?Se°cS-M  This  is  his  treatment  of  the  doctrine,  or 
idea'  at  least  of  the  phase  that  it  is  assum 
ing  in  his  age  —  to  unearth  its  essential  lack  of 
fibre.  He  brings  against  it  no  prophetic  spirit  of 
denunciation,  no  priestly  warning  of  endangered 
law  or  custom.  Prophet  and  priest,  in  fact,  with 
whom  he  has  no  quarrel,  are  doubtless  contributing 
to  make  the  new  doctrine  a  prevailing  sentiment, 
an  orthodoxy.  His  is  rather  the  minority  report  of 
the  Wisdom  spirit,  and  perhaps  of  only  one  strain 
of  the  current  Wisdom  at  that ;  for  the  Wisdom 
of  Solomon,  coming  into  Jewish  literature  at  a 
period  not  long  after,  and  reading  like  a  veiled  an 
swer  to  Koheleth,  squarely  maintains  immortality 
as  a  philosophical  truth.  Koheleth,  it  would  seem, 
stands  out  almost  alone,  exponent  of  the  scientific 
and  cosmic  sense  ;  not  to  say  that  the  doctrine  is 
untrue,  but  that  it  is  unprovable.  You  do  not  really 
know  anything  about  it,  he  virtually  says ;  you 
are  dealing  in  cloudland  fancies,  your  philosophy 
lacks  substance.  What  you  need,  what 
chapter  '  the  nature  of  the  thing  requires,  is  not 

1.  p.  9.  ...  . 

imagination   to  picture   and   speculate, 
but  eyes  to  see;  —  "Who  shall  bring  man  to  see 


KOHELETH'S  RESPONSE  TO  HIS  TIME     47 

what  shall  be  after  him  ?  "  He  meets  the  question, 
in  other  words,  in  just  the  temper  that  has  been 
ascribed  to  our  latest  age,  "  the  determination  to 
exhibit  reality  and  to  hope  for  just  so  much  as 
may  be  expected." 

Such  temper  is  not  to  be  condemned  as  narrow, 
merely  because  it  is  cautious  and  demands  evi 
dence  and  verifies ;  it  is  -just  as  likely  , 

J  J    Koheleth 

to  coexist  with  unmeasured  openness  of 

vision,  only  it  sees  more  deeply,  too. 
It  confronts  the  popular  movement  with  splrit> 
the  instinct  of  a  disciplined,  conservative  sense; 
the  conviction  that  this  is  not  a  thing  to  accept 
blindly,  that  in  a  question  of  such  tremendous 
import  one  had  better  go  slow  and  be  sure  of  his 
ground.  So  in  the  warm  enthusiasm  of  his  time 
Koheleth  has  to  assume  the  ungracious  attitude 
of  a  reactionary  and  old  fogy,  interposing  such 
counterweight  of  criticism  as  he  can  while  the 
wordy  current  sweeps  past  him.  Radical  as  he 
reads  to  us,  he  really  gives  voice  to  the  conserva 
tive  old  Hebrew  spirit,  clear-eyed,  steadfast,  draw 
ing  strength  and  safety  from  what  the  ages  have 
proved  good ;  as  one  of  his  maxims  puts 
it,  "  Though  in  a  multitude  of  dreams  80' 
and  vanities  and  words  many,  yet  fear  thou  God." 


48  THE  INTRODUCTORY  STUDY 

II 

It  is  generally  held,  though  the  proof  is  neces 
sarily  vague,   that    the    doctrine   of  immortality, 

with  the  tone  and  sentiment  it  imparted 
How  Kohe- 


therecepSon  to  ^e>  came  ^nto  tne  Jewisn  mmd  and 
the°G?lek°  nation  by  way  of  the  Greek  philosophy. 
immor-  Things  look  as  if  it  were  the  outcome 

not  primarily  of  religious  fervor  or  of 
logic  so  much  as  of  a  certain  relaxed  and  self  -pleas 
ing  sentiment,  and  as  if  Koheleth's  animus  were 
against  the  whole  strain  and  attitude  of  the  con 
temporary  spirit.  Assuming  this  to  have  been 
the  case,  we  seem  to  read  between  his  lines,  and 
especially  in  what  may  be  called  his  fighting 
ideas,  what  spirit  of  reception  that  Hellenizing 
influence  had,  and  what  balancing-up  or  correc 
tion  it  needed. 

There  is  first  the  appeal  it  would  make  to  the 
pace-setters  of  floating  opinion,  the  men  of  leisure 

and  social  position,  the  frequenters  of 
to  the  social  the  temple  courts.  This  appeal  it  is, 

doubtless,  with  the  lively  discussion  it 
rouses  everywhere,  which  sets  Koheleth  in  such 

uneasy   mood    at   the    wordy  folly   all 

Compare  i  i  •          TJ  • 

Survey  ill.     around  him.    It  came,  one  may  imagine, 

in  some  such  wave  of  sentiment  as  we 
often  see  pulsing  through  society  and  drawing 


KOHELETH'S  RESPONSE  TO   HIS  TIME     49 

out  the  quidnuncs.  It  was  not  really  a  wave  of 
deepened  thought  and  wisdom,  for  these  classes 
are  not  the  thinkers  but  the  talkers;  rather  it 
was  a  kind  of  spontaneous  adjustment  of  life  to 
the  superficial  effect  of  the  new  idea.  Enough, 
men  would  begin  to  say,  of  these  legal  austerities 
checking  and  chilling  the  soul  at  every  turn  with 
their  everlasting  Thou  shalt  not,  and  their  inflex 
ible  threat  of  retribution  and  judgment.  Let  us 
give  this  sunnier  Greek  spirit  its  due,  laying 
aside  restraint  and  foreboding  and  tak 
ing  the  good  of  life  as  it  comes.  The  survey  u. 

.    .     .  55-66. 

human  spirit  is  not  tied  to  animal  laws  ; 
it  is  ethereal,  it  will  mount  to  its  own  realm  of 
splendor.  There  was  awake  in  the  land,  especially 
among  the  genteel  classes,  much  of  the  spirit 
which  Koheleth-Solomon  assumes  and  reduces  to 
a  residuum  of  vanity  in  his  enterprises  of  build 
ing  and  pleasure ;  and  this  spirit  would  thrive  on 
the  image  of  a  Greek  Elysium.  It  was,  we  may 
say,  the  esthetic  side  of  life  asserting  itself;  and 
to  the  well-nigh  starved  Jewish  sense  it  must  have 
exerted  a  powerful  popular  attraction.  Nor  was 
this  Hellenizing  movement  without  its  profound 
influence  on  Koheleth  himself.  We  shall  see  in 
the  sequel  what  an  enlargement  of  life  it  left  with 
him ;  he  does  not,  indeed,  so  much  condemn  it 
as  make  practical  and  discriminating  assessment 


50  THE  INTRODUCTORY   STUDY 

of  it.  Its  disposition  to  limber  up  existence  and 
make  life  livable  is  in  fact  an  essential  in  his  own 
quest  of  the  chief  good.  He  takes  its  effects,  but 
arrives  at  them  in  a  different  way. 

For  to  one  in  whom  the  native  Hebrew  austerity 
is  so  deeply  rooted,  this  speculative  wave,  with  its 
luxuriance  of  vaticination,  has  all  the 
SihaetKohe-     unsubstantially  of  an  exotic.    It  does 
this  side       not  grow  out  of  that  Hebrew  soil  which 
ages    of   precept    and    psalm  and   pro 
phecy  have  fertilized.   As  the  first  and  fatal  flaw 
it  lacks  basis,  lacks  grip  on  the  motive  powers 
of  life.    It  transfers  life  from  the  practical  to  the 
esthetic  and  visionary,  is  moving  in  the  sphere  of 
a  self-pleasing  fancy.    So  when   it  comes  to  pro 
nounce  on  the  splendors    of   a   life  beyond  this 
world,  or  to  shape  the  conditions  of  such  existence 
to  tangible  form,  it  is  projecting  its  imagination 
too  far  beyond  its  base  of  supplies.    Its 

"  words  are  only  words,  and  moved 
Upon  the  topmost  froth  of  thought," 

words  which,  as  they  are  bandied  about  in  the 
chatter  of  discussion,  may  as  well  be  treated  ac 
cording  to  their  inherent  lightness,  and  relegated 
to  the  keeping  of  fools. 

The  fighting  idea  which  Koheleth  sets,  or  rather 
which  already  stands  immovably,  over  against  this 


KOHELETH'S  RESPONSE  TO   HIS   TIME    51 

popular  dream  of  futurity,  is  that  ground  concep 
tion,  already  analyzed,  which  gives  his  whole  book 
its  deep  pathos ;  interposing  the  huge  The  prln, 
inertia  of  a  cosmic  order,  an  evolution-  besets1^ 
ary  era.  It  is  the  confession  that  the  agaln 
light  of  eternal  life  is  not  yet  above  the  horizon. 
Keduced  to  lowest  terms,  it  is  after  all  a  very  plain 
scientific  principle  translated  into  the  idiom  of 
life.  You  cannot  push  human  destiny,  it  virtually 
says,  any  more  than  you  can  raise  water,  higher 
than  its  source,  its  vital  principle ;  and  the  source 
of  this  new-fangled  exploitation  of  immortality  is 
no  higher,  has  evolved  no  more  inner  resurgence, 
than  manhood  had  when  all  it  could  prognosticate 
was  Sheol  and  the  weakling  shades.  The  splen 
dor  of  the  end  must  already  lie  prophetic  in  the 
strength  01  the  hidden  springs.  To  say  that  this 
speculation  lacks  basis  of  verifiable  fact  is  to  say 
that  it  does  not  proceed  from  an  underlying  core 
of  intrinsic  character.  It  is  from  this  basis,  always 
from  this  bed-rock  of  the  intrinsic  man,  that 
Koheleth  insists  on  casting  his  horoscope  of  life. 
Looking  out  from  this  basis,  this  popular  vaticina 
tion  is  not  what  scientific  insight  demands,  not  the 
masterful  outrush  of  the  manhood  spirit  seeking 
its  fit  environment  beyond:  not  that,  for  no  stir 
rings  of  the  age  or  of  the  human  heart,  no  upris 
ings  of  surplusage,  no  overflow  of  spiritual  vitality, 


52  THE  INTRODUCTORY  STUDY 

warrant  that  yet.  No ;  this  movement  is  merely 
the  ebullition  of  an  idle  figment,  kindled  by  a 
strain  of  exotic  speculation,  trying  to  image  a  fu 
ture  world  without  first  providing  a  soul  fitted  to 
inhabit  it.  To  one  who  is  looking  for  a  city  that 
hath  foundations  this  does  not  meet  the  deep  logic 
of  things.  It  is  getting  forward  too  fast  to  take 
the  solid  values  of  life  along  with  it.  So  in  inter 
posing  his  trenchant  agnosticism  Koheleth  is  really 
giving  utterance  to  a  more  grounded  faith.  He  is 
putting  on  the  brakes,  asserting  anew  the  lapsing 
traditions  of  wisdom  and  piety,  laboring  to  make 
the  eager  explorers  around  him  content  to  waive 
discovery  of  future  worlds  until  into  the  ken  of 
a  wealthier  manhood  there  swims  a  planet  better 
worth  discovering,  a  larger  existence  prognosticated 
not  by  dreams  and  fancies  but  by  fullness  of  life. 
After  all,  it  is  not  so  much  the  seeing  that  signifies 
as  it  is  the  developing  eyes  to  see ;  the  vision  is 
ready  when  the  eyes  are,  and  large  according  to  the 
largeness  of  the  man. 

Such,  in  my  view,  is  the  meaning  of  Koheleth' s 
HOW  reactionary  indictment  against  the  spir- 

wroughtto     itual  tendencies  of    his  time.     It  goes 

save  tho  Old  i  •          .  i 

Testament  deeper  than  merely  stemming  the  cur- 
evaporation  rent  of  a  new-fangled  doctrine.    There 
in  vain  phi 
losophy.  is  m0re  in  it,  too,  than  checking  a  too 

empty  fad  of  speculation.    For  it  comes  in  most 


KOHELETH'S   RESPONSE  TO  HIS  TIME     53 

timely  to  save  the  Old  Testament  ideal  of  religious 
life  in  its  magnificent  integrity,  forcing  it  past  the 
quicksands  of  a  vain  philosophy  along  the  line  of 
its  own  healthy  development,  toward  the  energiz 
ing  faith  of  the  era  of  grace  and  truth,  that  Mes 
sianic  stratum  of  manhood  from  which  alone  life 
in  its  fullness  and  glory  is  visible.  They  also  serve 
who  only  stand  and  wait ;  and  in  Koheleth's  time 
waiting  may  have  been  an  especially  needed  virtue. 
In  the  glamour  of  its  new  Greek  ideas,  the  Jewish 
world  may  well  have  been  perilously  near  leaving 
an  authentic  revelation  for  an  esthetic  luxury  of 
fortune-telling  and  apocalyptics  ;  and  so  it  may 
have  come  to  the  verge  of  committing  its  religious 
hopes  to  that  unsubstantial  speculative  support 
which  has  divorced  so  many  religions  from  the 
practical  demands  of  the  life  that  is.  If  this  was 
so,  or  in  the  degree  in  which  it  was  so,  then  just 
these  words  of  Koheleth  had  a  mission  which,  in 
the  odium  that  attaches  to  negatives  and  censures, 
we  are  too  apt  to  undervalue.  The  last  thing  that 
would  occur  to  us,  perhaps,  would  be  to  discern 
in  Koheleth  anything  even  remotely  Messianic  ; 
but  if  in  the  psychological  moment  when  some  wise 
voice  was  needed  to  warn  men  against  shallow  and 
fallacious  ideals  Koheleth  met  the  occasion  and 
thus  wrought  to  keep  the  way  clear  for  a  higher 
realization  of  life,  can  we  deny  him  a  momentous 


54  THE  INTRODUCTORY  STUDY 

share  in  the  large  preparation  for  the  fullness  of 
the  times? 

Ill 

Another  appeal  of  this  doctrine  of  immortality 
there  was,  which  Koheleth  could  not  dismiss  so 
origin  of  the  scornf  ^J-  Tnat  was  the  appeal  it  made 
Movement  to  tlie  sterling  religious  heart,  which  as 
uhat£dTnnt~  by  an  instinctive  affinity  would  accept 
andslS  and  naturalize  the  theory  of  a  life  be 
yond  as  a  welcome  solution  of  this  life's 
problems.  Come  it  from  Greek  philosophy  or 
from  whatever  source,  the  doctrine  would  so  meet 
a  craving  and  so  justify  itself  that  by  the  pre 
dominating  consensus  of  the  nation  it  would  soon 
be  a  Jewish  tenet,  divested  of  all  color  of  hea 
thenism.  It  was  by  no  convulsion,  but  rather  as 
a  truth  whose  arrival  is  expected,  that  it  became  a 
part  of  the  orthodoxy  of  Judaism. 

Still,  the  initial  working  of  it,  the  nascent  state 
of  the  quickening  idea,  must  have  been  intense. 
The  move-  ^e  won^er  tnat  **  left  so  meagre  sur- 
rooteVin  vival,  in  literature  or  in  some  identifiable 
meKnd  movement.  Was  it  not,  however,  largely 
on  the  stimulus  of  this  very  idea,  with 
its  tremendous  sifting  power,  that  there  began  to 
work  the  inner  convictions  and  sentiments  which 
not  many  years  after  Koheleth's  time  we  find  hard- 


KOHELETH'S   RESPONSE   TO  HIS  TIME    55 

ened  into  the  sects  of  Pharisees  and  Sadducees? 
At  some  time  in  this  legalistic  dispensation  two 
strains  of  thought  began  to  deposit  themselves  as 
from  a  solution,  strains  representing  different  atti 
tudes  of  temperament  or  education  toward  the 
unseen,  and  so  essentially  contrasted  that  See  Actg 
in  St.  Paul's  time  the  Sadducees  stoutly  "UL  8' 
denied  resurrection  and  spiritual  existences,  while 
the  Pharisees  confessed  both.  So  divergent  an 
effect  sets  us  looking  for  an  adequate  cause.  It 
cannot  be  all  political  or  worldly.  It  must  be 
sought  in  the  people's  heart,  at  a  depth  greater 
than  is  revealed  through  rabbinism,  or  state  exigen 
cies,  or  priestly  aristocracies.  All  these  go  with 
the  effects,  not  with  the  inner  predisposition. 
What  cause  so  likely,  when  we  come  to  think  of 
it,  as  the  divergent  attitudes  assumed  toward  the 
idea  of  immortality,  approached  by  the  devout 
and  imaginative  on  the  one  side,  and  by  the 
worldly-wise  and  matter-of-fact  on  the  other  ?  The 
active  and  the  contemplative,  men  of  the  present 
and  men  of  the  future,  these  represent  a  tempera 
mental  classification  which  manifests  itself  in  every 
age  and  in  every  movement.  As  the  new  doctrine 
took  shape,  it  must  have  been,  on  some  such 
cleavage  line  as  this,  a  powerful  touchstone  of 
hearts.  Men  could  not  help  taking  sides  ;  for  even 
to  let  one's  self  remain  content  with  the  old  ways 


56  THE  INTRODUCTORY  STUDY 

and  the  seasoned  standards  of  life,  while  the  new 
movement  sweeps  by  toward  its  unexplored  goal, 
is  to  take  a  side. 

It  is  the  trenchant  idea  that  Koheleth  brings 

to  bear,  with  the  defect  or  fallacy  that  it  unmasks, 

which  makes  us  think  that  here  in  his 

leth'spiea     book  we  have  a  glimpse  of  Pharisaism 

uncovers  1011 

germinal  and  oadcluceeism  in  the  germ,  iollow- 
ideas. 

ing  the  direction  of  an  unforced  tem 
perament  and  not  yet  exposed  to  the  heat  and 
rancor  of  controversy.  At  the  same  time  the 
sweep  and  absoluteness  of  his  plea  reveals  his 
conviction  that  the  issue  is  no  light  or  idle  one ; 
men  must  not  let  themselves  drift  here,  they  must 
hear  all  sides,  they  must  define  their  position. 

Let  us  see  what  there  is  to  bear  this  out. 

Under  the  name   of    Hasidim,   pious  ones  or 

saints,  a  class  of  people  who  may  be  regarded  as 

initiators  of  the  Pharisaic  strain  begin 

tors  of  the"     to  be  mentioned  at  just  about  the  time 

strain,  and     we  assign  to  Koheleth  and  the  Greek 

their  atti 
tude  toward  influence.    They    were  not  a  sect,  and 
futurity. 

never  became  one ;  they  represent  merely 
a  trend  or  cult  in  Jewish  life,  being  such  devout 
observers  of  the  law  as  are  singled  out  for  eulogy 
in  the  First  Psalm.  To  attribute  to  these  an  ima 
ginative  or  mystical  temperament  would  suggest 
a  trait  more  absolute  than  there  is  warrant  for.  It 


KOHELETH'S  RESPONSE  TO  HIS  TIME     57 

is  only  in  a  relative  sense  that  the  Jew  can  be 
called  an  imaginative  being  at  all.  But  as  giving 
more  play  to  the  devotional,  meditative  side,  these 
Hasidim  would  doubtless,  of  all  the  nation,  re 
spond  most  warmly  to  the  doctrine  of  immortality ; 
translating  it,  however,  from  the  sensuous  and 
esthetic  to  the  clear-cut  concreteness  of  their  law. 
Thus,  with  a  large  and  eventually  controlling 
class,  the  doctrine  came  in  to  subserve  a  purpose 
not  merely  esthetic  but  useful.  It  furnished  a 
realm  for  the  requitals  of  life  :  rewards  for  the 
righteous,  retribution  on  the  transgressors,  a  gen 
eral  balancing-up  of  accounts.  It  opened,  in  other 
words,  a  convenient  sphere  for  the  sanctions  of 
their  universal  moral  law. 

Just  here  it  is  that  Koheleth  sees  the  unspir- 
itual  tendency  and  meets  it.    Postulate  a  setting 
to  rights  not  here  but  beyond  the  grave,  what  tend_ 
and  the  temptation  is  strong  to  make  up  hSf  sees 
this  earthly  existence  with  mere  refer-  l 
ence  to  it ;  to  postpone  the  deepest  interests  of 
life  till  then,  or  to  be  careless  of  failures  here  that 
may  be  retrieved  yonder,  or  perhaps  to  make  the 
central  principle  of  this  life  a  cold-blooded  invest 
ment  of  merits  with  a  view  to  future  gain.    In 
short,  make  a  system  of  future  rewards  and  glo 
ries  a  motive,  and  it  draws  into  its  current  all  the 
thrifty  commercial  side  of  man's  nature,  the   side 


58  THE  INTRODUCTORY  STUDY 

which  calculates  profits,  and  records  the  aims  of 
living  in  a  ledger.  We  can  think  how  quickly  a 
people  like  the  Jews  would  discover  this,  and  how 
eagerly  a  nation  whose  hopes  and  fears  were  all 
embarked  in  their  Mosaic  law  would  grasp  at  the 
chance  to  make  that  law  with  its  eternal  sanctions 
a  paying  investment. 

Of  course  it  took  years  of  unspiritual  scribism 
and  rabbinism  to  vulgarize  the  doctrine  to  this  ex- 

Thefi  htin    *en*'     ^ere  wou^  always  be   against 

Jde*'  or.  .  ,    such  brazen  barter  a  secret    revolt  of 
ouDt,wnicn 


SsagSnst  shame-  But  something  like  this,  after 
all,  correlates  not  unnaturally  with  a 
regime  of  arbitrary  law  ;  the  desire  of  gain,  the 
dread  of  loss,  the  calculation  of  chances,  in  some 
form,  clings  to  all  its  promise  of  the  future.  It 
is  just  here  that  Koheleth  reveals  its  vulnerable 
point,  in  that  cardinal  question  of  his,  "  What 
profit?"  and  in  his  wholesale  reduction  of  men's 
aims  to  "vanity  and  a  chase  after  wind."  Make 
up  life  with  reference  to  profit,  to  pay,  to  any 
kind  of  cash  equivalent  apart  from  the  life  itself, 
and  your  expectation  is  doomed.  Follow  it  into 
whatever  line  of  work  or  achievement  or  success 
or  glory  you  will,  even  with  a  king's  resources  to 
help  you,  and  you  find  no  residuum  of  gain.  Nay, 
there  is  no  surplusage  of  life  itself,  if  all  that  life 
means  is  bondage  to  a  cosmos  of  law  ;  the  law  of 


KOHELETH'S   RESPONSE  TO  HIS  TIME    59 

the  spirit  of  life  is  not  yet  revealed.  Thus,  com 
ing  again  on  that  idea  which  on  its  world  side  is 
so  infinitely  sad,  we  find  it  on  its  practical  side 
employed  as  an  incitement  to  noble  strength.  By 
closing  the  avenues  to  the  external  in  every  direc 
tion,  Koheleth  forces  the  life  inward  upon  itself ; 
compels  it  to  be  its  own  reward,  its  own  excuse 
for  being.  The  question  with  which  he  probes 
the  motive  of  the  new  doctrine  reduces  virtually 
to  this,  What  is  that  thing  reward,  for  which,  as 
nothing  yields  it  here,  you  are  flying  to  another 
world  ?  And  what  would  be  the  value  of  an  im 
mortality  which,  instead  of  opening  an  inconceiv 
ably  higher  state  of  being,  seems  to  exist  to  no 
end  but  as  a  paymaster  to  settle  the  old  scores,  or 
as  a  scrubbing-maid  to  clean  up  the  soilure  of  this 
state  ?  You  must  get  a  better  ideal  of  reward 
than  that ;  must  give  up  the  thought  of  living  for 
pay  at  all.  It  is  thus  that  he  uncovers  the  weak 
spot  in  the  popular  movement,  in  his  warning 
sense  that  the  doctrine  of  the  future,  in  unwise 
hands,  may  be  whittled  into  a  paltry  thing.  And 
the  vehemence  of  his  agnosticism  is  a  pointer 
against  the  pettiness,  the  spiritual  scheming  for 
gain,  from  which  he  would  save  his  awakened 
age. 

In  his  cool-headed,  unpietistic,  this-world  tem 
perament,  as  contrasted  with  those  more  zealous 


60  THE  INTRODUCTORY  STUDY 

dispositions  which  are  on  their  way  to  Pharisaism, 

Koheleth  may  be  regarded  as  the  nursing-father 

of   the   Sadducees.1    We   think  of  his 

Koneletn  a 

tfve  oieSf "    Practlcal  sagacity  and  scientific  poise  ; 

2SJSE?0      of  the  analytic  sense  which  realizes  that 

the  inundation  of  words  and  the  makin^ 

O 

of  many  books  around  him  are  not  increasing  the 
sum-total  of  insight  and  wisdom  ;  of  his  resolution 
to  stick  to  what  is  sound  and  solid  in  life  and  let 
the  problematic  and  nebulous  go.  Yet  with  all 
this  sober  sanity  we  note  his  ready  alertness,  on 
survey  kis  common-sense  level,  to  "  see  what  is 
the  good  thing  for  the  sons  of  men  to 
do  under  the  heavens  all  the  days  of  their  life." 
This  is  not  Sadduceeism  as  yet,  for  it  is  not  yet 
congealed  into  indifferentism  and  negation  ;  it  is, 
however,  the  Sadducaic  bent  and  attitude,  in  that 
still  healthy  state  which  reveals  it  as  primarily 
a  reaction  against  the  ScJiwarmerei  of  unbased 
imaginations  deeming  themselves  piety.  And  all 
Koheleth's  book  is  the  programme  of  good  judg 
ment  and  livable  life,  which  is  the  outcome  of 
this  attitude. 

Of  the  two  tendencies  thus  revealing  themselves 

"Probably  the  nearest  approximation  to  their  [the  Saddu 
cees']  religious  attitude  known  to  us,  is  to  be  found  in  the  scepti 
cal  'Preacher'  of  the  Book  of  Ecclesiastes."  —  Bartlet,  The 
Apostolic  Age,  page  xxxiv. 


KOHELETH'S  RESPONSE  TO   HIS  TIME    61 

between  Koheleth's  lines,  it  is  doubtless  well  that 
Pharisaism  afterward  proved  the  more  vital  strain. 
It  was  better  adapted,  in  the  fierce  strug 
gles  that  ensued,  to  keep  the  heart  open 


,,       «  tendencies. 

to  things  unseen,  to  preserve  the  finer 
spiritual  susceptibilities  from  atrophy.  And  if  in 
some  things  it  forced  its  zeal  too  far,  making  its 
loyalty  to  rabbinic  law  a  hardness  and  despot- 
ism?  —  Well,  it  is  easier  to  prune  a  too  luxuriant 
growth  than  to  graft  life  into  dead  wood.  It  is  no 
small  distinction  for  a  sect  even  the  "  most  strait- 
est  "  to  have  left,  when  all  allowance  is  made  for 
spiritual  shrinkage,  a  Saul  of  Tarsus  as  product. 
The  Sadducaic  bent,  on  the  other  hand,  if  it 
assert  itself  too  exclusively,  incurs  the  risk  that 
inheres  in  every  fight  for  a  negation  ;  its  triumph 
is  in  the  end  the  triumph  of  worldliness  and  spir 
itual  inertia.  After  all,  it  is  merely  as  a  strain 
in  a  larger-furnished  character,  as  a  regulative 
balance  and  sanity,  not  as  a  hard  propaganda 
and  class  distinction,  that  this  bent  can  be  trusted 
to  control  in  the  large  evolution  of  manhood.  It 
must  be  rather  a  bridle  than  a  spur.  This  is 
how  it  appears  in  the  book  before  us.  It  is  a 
warning  of  sturdy  sense,  scientific  discernment, 
asserting  the  dues  of  the  other  side,  reaching  be 
neath  some  too  short  and  easy  solution  of  the 
problem  of  life,  to  grasp  a  solution  that  shall  be 


62  THE  INTRODUCTORY  STUDY 

valid  for  all  time.  And  though  it  has  incurred 
the  suspicion  of  the  orthodox  and  conventional, 
we  cannot  doubt  that  it  has  supplied  an  essen 
tial  element  to  rescue  the  venerable  structure  of 
Mosaism  from  insidious  weakening  influences  and 
save  it  foi*  the  solider  destiny  which  the  ages  were 
preparing  for  it. 

IV 

In  this  encounter  with  his  time,  the  intensity 

of  Koheleth's  conviction  and  the  directness  of  his 

penetration  to  the  roots  of  things  beget 

Koheleth's 

absoluteness  an  absoluteness  of  tone  and  touch  which 

of  assertion, 

mean?1*11*     Ca^S   ^6re   ^Or   examinati°n>  on   account 
of  the  misapprehensions  from  which  it 
has  suffered. 

He  sees  nothing  in  half  light.    He  puts  in  no 
shadings,  no  vanishing-points,  no  saving  clauses. 

Every  verdict  on  life  lies  before  us  in 
Instances  of      , 
this  peculiar  the  absolute  issue  to  which  it  ultimately 

statement  J 

passim1611  re(luces.  If  the  enterprise  in  which  he 
embarks  is  disappointing,  he  is  not  con 
cerned  to  measure  salvage  or  shrinkage ;  he  an 
nounces  sweepingly  that  it  is  all  vanity  and  a  chase 
after  wind.  Nor  this  alone ;  he  makes  it  merely  a 
particular  case  under  an  estimate  which  applies 
in  superlative  degree  to  the  whole  world  of  designs 
and  labors,  and  makes  the  Leitmotiv  of  his  book 


KOHELETH'S  RESPONSE  TO   HIS  TIME    63 

vanity  of  vanities.  It  is  not  enough  for  hiih  to  say 
that  earthly  investments  yield  discouragingly  small 
percentage  ;  there  is  no  profit  under  the  sun  ;  there 
is  no  profit  in  a  life  itself  that  is  merely  waiting 
for  death  or  banking  on  what  comes  after.    He 
has  no  patience  to  look  for  such  shadowy  gleams 
of  the  hereafter  as  speculation  may  suggest ;  he 
cuts   the  knot  by  asserting,  No  one  knows  what 
shall  be.    It  does  not  suit  his  realistic  spirit  to 
say  the  one  compensation  is  to  make  the  present 
life  livable ;  he  reduces  life  to  its  absolute  low 
est  terms,  saying  there  is  nothing  better  than  to 
eat  and  drink  and  rejoice  in  your  labor.    All  this 
coordinates  itself  with  Koheleth's  personality  and 
point  of  view.    It  is  in  part  a  matter  of  literary 
style,  using  the   dialect  of    concentrated   results 
rather  than  of  refined  and  labored  processes  ;   in 
part  an  intense  conviction  and  insight  which  is 
stung  to  set  forth  in  startling  terms  the  faUacies 
to  which  the  ideals  of  the  age  are  tending.    For 
the  rest,  the  compensations  and  saving  clauses, 
which  are  by  no  means  wanting,  will  in  part  come 
out  between  the  lines,  but  for  the  most  and  indeed 
overwhelming  part  will  rise  as  the  fair  and  strong 
and    sufficient   result   of   Koheleth's  wholesomer 
point  of  view.    His  is  a  case  wherein  it  is  of  car 
dinal  importance  to  keep  constant  track  of  the 
end  to  which  he  is  steering,  the  supreme  harmony 


64  THE  INTRODUCTORY  STUDY 

into  which  all  his  modulations  and  discords  re 
solve. 

Here  is  the  place,   therefore,  to  consider  his 
alleged  pessimism.     I  spoke  just  above  of  misap 
prehensions  :    there  has  been  no  more 
Koholeth's       -     .,  -  ,  <,    ,-, 

alleged  pes-   fruitful  source  of  these  than  has  been 
simism,  and 

how  much     created  by  the  superficial  identification 
there  Is  in  it. 

of  his  thought  with  that  of  the  Schopen 
hauer  school.  It  has  become  one  of  the  unques 
tioned  dicta  of  criticism  that  Koheleth — or  rather 
part  of  him,  for  critics  have  taken  to  carving  him 
up  nowadays  —  was  radically  pessimistic.  The 
original  core  of  his  book,  the  dissecters  assert, 
was  of  this  tone,  the  work,  as  Professor  Siegfried 
expresses  it,  of  a  "  pessimistic  philosopher,  a  Jew 
who  had  suffered  shipwreck  of  faith  ;  "  and  this 
Jew  made  such  a  dismal  job  of  it  that  forthwith  a 
small  army  of  glossators,  in  the  interests  of  Epi 
cureanism,  Wisdom,  pietism,  and  sundry  other 
things,  set  to  work  to  patch  up  the  book  for  a  de 
cent  appeal  to  an  orthodox  public.1  Now  if  Kohe- 
leth's  pessimism  is  so  momentous  a  matter  as  all 
this,  it  will  not  do,  of  course,  to  belittle  it ;  and 
undeniably  there  are  many  things  in  his  book 

1  For  a  fuller  account  of  Professor  Siegfried's  dissection  of 
the  book,  which  the  reader  is  quite  welcome  to  accept  if  he 
chooses,  and  which  at  any  rate  has  interest  as  a  curiosity  of 
literary  judgment,  see  page  102  below. 


KOHELETH'S  RESPONSE  TO   HIS  TIME    65 

which,  uncoordinated  with  their  trend  and  context, 
look  decidedly  pessimistic.  To  see  how  weighty 
and  how  controlling  this  strain  is,  we  must  note 
with  care  the  relative  emphasis  of  things,  and  the 
spirit  of  the  man. 

Koheleth  faces  the  worst.  We  are  left  in  no 
doubt  of  that.  The  pitiless  universal  round,  with 
its  guillotine  of  death  always  busy,  the 

crookedness  of  the  times  and  of  the  whole  thorough 

ness  of  his 
organized  world,  the   enigmas   of   fate 


and  the  unappeasable  soul,  the  perver 
sions  into  which  men  will  push  even  their  supreme 
endowment  of  wisdom,  —  no  abyss  of  evil  in  all 
these  but  is  unflinchingly  fathomed  and  its  import 
discounted.  Nor  does  he  mince  matters  in  the 
telling.  If  any  utmost  absoluteness  of  statement 
can  name  ?,n  element  of  the  case  that  there  is  no 
getting  beyond,  that  is  the  thing  to  take  into  the 
account.  He  uses  every  implication  of  his  assumed 
personality  and  royal  position  to  see  life  steadily 
and  see  it  whole,  evils  and  all. 

But  the  question  that  rises  here  is,  Why  does 
Koheleth  bring  all  this  up,  and  that  too  in  such 
a  robust  ringing  tone  ?    That  is  not  the  The 
way  of  the  dyed-in-the-wool  pessimist,   ^anrises 
Guy  de  Maupassant  grappled  with  the  lacts- 
murky  elements  of  life,  and  went  under.     Does 
Koheleth's  stalwart  confronting  of  the  worst  be- 


66  THE  INTRODUCTORY  STUDY 

token  a  soul  beaten  and  despairing,  or  a  soul  self- 
mastered  and  victorious  ?  Nay,  there  is  no  whin 
ing  here,  no  knuckling  under.  Nor  does  this 
buoyant  tone  come  from  merely  airing  a  new 
diagnosis  of  life.  It  is  not  Koheleth's  discovery 
alone,  nor  needing  proof,  but  an  experience 
that  may  be  affirmed  without  fear  of  gainsaying, 
that  every  work  which  looks  outside  itself  for 
compensation  obtains  but  dust  and  vanity  ;  that 
the  universe  of  God's  making  must  be  put  up  on 
some  other  principle  than  toil  and  wages,  invest 
ments  and  profits.  The  problem  does  not  work  out 
that  way  ;  you  cannot  in  any  quest  of  life  make 
it  balance  up  so.  But  what  then  ?  Here, 


v.  85  ;    in  the  centre  of  things,  is  a  soul  that 
can  weigh  it  all  and  need  not  be  crushed 
by  it  ;  a  soul  God-gifted,  endowed,  if  it  will  ac 

cept  them,  with  wisdom  and  knowledge 
Survey  1. 

!i6'  129       anc^  J0^'  W^k  a  Por^on  anc^  work  all  its 

own,  and  a  capacity  of  unalloyed  con 

tentment  right  here  at  home.    There  is  nothing 

better  for  man  than  this.    There  is  nothing  in  the 

universe  to  take  this  portion  away.   God 

Survey  11. 

67Q;  m.  himself  has  accepted  man's  best  work. 
142.'  Why  look  away  from  this  lot  and  life, 

then,  to  secure  some  extrinsic  reward  or  escape 
some  extrinsic  disaster?  That  way  it  is,  in  fact, 
that  the  real  blackness  of  outlook,  the  certainty  of 


KOHELETH'S  RESPONSE  TO   HIS  TIME     67 

disappointment  lies ;  there  is  where  to  locate  your 
pessimism.  As  soon  as  for  your  life's  supreme 
blessedness  you  forsake  the  inner  citadel  of  your 
soul,  or  put  your  soul  up  in  the  market  for  sale, 
it  is  all  vanity. 

Here,  then,  is  what  Koheleth's  pessimism  re 
duces  to:  a  spirit  that,  while  it  owns  and  dis 
counts  the  worst,  opens  up  a  realm  of 

The  soul 
mastery  on  which  the  worst,  whether  in  redeemed 

•>  from  the 

present  or  future,  has  no  power.  It 
makes  a  good  deal  of  difference  whether 
you  face  your  environment  in  a  spirit  of  surren 
der  or  in  the  spirit  of  victory;  whether  it  is 
mightier  than  you  or  you  consciously  greater  than 
it.  Must  we  not,  then,  revise  Professor  Siegfried's 
judgment  ?  Instead  of  being  "  a  Jew  who  has 
made  shipwreck  of  faith,"  Koheleth  is  a  Jew  who 
is  making  ruins  of  the  too  flimsy  faith,  the  too 
shallow  and  thrifty  philosophy,  of  his  generation. 
To  orient  his  verdict  on  life,  therefore,  we  may 
say,  Koheleth  handles  the  terms  of  pessimism,  but 

is  not  a  pessimist.    The  point  at  which 

.    ,.        .      Koheleth's 
his  appraisal  of  life  comes  to  solution  is  pessimistic 

affirmations 

indeed  well  on  toward  the  opposite  pole, 

The  vanity  which  he  so  freely  affirms, 

regarded  as  a  cosmic  fact,  is  not  a  thesis 

to  be  proved,  as  if  his  final  concern  were  to  leave 

the  human  soul  weltering  in  a  chaos  of  hopeless- 


68  THE  INTRODUCTORY  STUDY 

ness  ;  it  is  a  reality  to  be  conceded  and  dared  to  its 
worst,  on  the  way  to  a  higher  ground,  a  more  solid 
truth  of  manhood,  which  is  to  be  its  compensation 
and  antidote.  Here,  I  think,  is  where  the  inter 
preters  of  Koheleth  have  made  their  fundamental 
mistake.  The  thirty-eight  iterations  of  vanity  have 
proved  too  much  for  them  ;  what  other  utterance 
than  that,  forsooth,  can  poll  such  an  overwhelm 
ing  vote?  Accordingly,  in  all  their  estimates  of 
the  stress-point  of  his  argument,  their  heads  were 
so  filled  with  the  idea  that  he  is  proving  vanity  — 
as  if  it  needed  proof  —  that  the  offset  counted  for 
nothing,  or  was  regarded  as  an  appendage  stuck 
on  by  a  glossator.  In  all  their  divisions  of  his 
thought,  too,  they  have  taken  it  as  a  duty  to  make 
every  vista  end  in  some  hopeless  outlook.  The 
question  that  immediately  follows  his  initial  ex 
clamation, —  "What  profit  hath  man  in  all  his 
labor  ?  "  —  in  the  line  of  this  same  view  is  inter 
preted  as  "eine  verneinende  Frage,"  that  is  to 
say,  an  oratorical  interrogation  equivalent  to  em 
phasized  denial ;  —  what  profit  ?  as  much  as  to 
say,  or  rather  bitterly  to  attest,  no  profit  at  all. 
This  is  undeniably  a  part  of  its  implication  ;  for 
Koheleth  saw  a  world  full  of  profitless  pursuits 
and  fancies  from  which  he  would  warn  his  heedless 
age.  But  may  he  not  also,  in  part,  have  asked  the 
question  in  order  to  answer  it  ?  That  certainly 


KOHELETH'S  RESPONSE  TO   HIS   TIME    69 

seems  more  nearly  his  object  when  he  asks  the 
same  question  again  in  the  third  chapter  ;  and 
there  an  answer  is  beginning  to  glimmer  Survey 
into  sight.  In  fact,  as  he  goes  on  in  the  u'  21t 
sequel  to  the  question,  things  read  increasingly  as 
if,  though  the  first  implication  was  against  it,  he 
really  had  an  answer  in  reserve,  which,  coming  to 
light  in  the  course  of  the  discussion,  would  reveal 
that  there  is  something,  call  it  profit  or  what  you 
will,  something  very  near  home  and  accessible  to 
all,  which  offsets  the  darkest  outlook  that  environ 
ment  can  give.  This,  I  believe,  is  his  real  object  ; 
and  certain  it  is  that  the  trend  of  his  book,  its 
large  sweep  and  power,  culminates  in  something 
that  no  pessimism  can  invade. 

V 

With  such  compensations  as  these  coming  into 
the  field  of  vision,  it  is  high  time  to  get  out  of 
our  critical  Slough  of  Despond.  These 
sombre  pronouncements  of  Koheleth's, 


.  .  ,  points  of  de- 

made  with  such  uncompromising  abso-  parture,  to 
r  °  consider  his 


luteness,  are  really  his  points  of  depar- 

ture  rather  than  his  points  of  approach  ; 

they  are  the  preliminary  veto   which  he  passes 

upon  the  fallacious  notions  of  his  time  and  dis 

pensation,  before  going  on  to  name  the  counter 

poise,  the  solid  yield,  of  his  own  ideal  of  life.    The 


70  THE  INTRODUCTORY  STUDY 

point  of  approach,  therefore,  the  whole  positive 
half  of  the  problem,  remains  to  be  considered. 

If,  then,  all  that  his  age  is  questing  for  is  vanity, 
with  disillusion  and  bootless  expectation  at  the  end 

of  every  vista,  what  may  man  seek,  on 
The  meagre  ,  .  ,  0    -rP  -, 

basis  he  what  stay  his  soul  ?  If  man  can  know 
seems  to 

have  left  to  nothing  of  futurity,  or  of  the  scenery 
build  upon. 

beyond  the  grave,  what  can  he  know,  to 

fill  the  void  ?  Koheleth's  negations  have  covered 
the  field  so  sweepingly  that  at  first  thought  it 
would  seem  as  if  nothing  but  a  sorry  salvage,  a 
meagre  flotsam  and  jetsam  of  life  elements  could 
be  rescued  from  his  wreck  of  worlds.  Many  have 
thought  so,  and  made  it  the  prevailing  vogue  to 
think  so.  What  motive  would  there  be  to  live, 
they  ask,  without  the  sure  knowledge  that  in  a 
future  existence  our  good  deeds  will  be  rewarded, 
our  neighbor's  iniquities  punished,  and  in  general 
the  crooked  made  straight,  the  lacking  numbered  ? 
What  is  there  to  make  life  worth  living  at  all,  if 
everything  reveals  its  vanity  by  ending  where  it 
began  ? 

Before  we  deem  Koheleth's  positive  contribu 
tion  to  life  so  slender,  however,  let  us 
hear  him  out.  His  tone,  while  it  vi- 


6e 


however,       brates  with  sad  sympathy,  rings  also  in 
who  speaks. 

no  uncertain  notes  of  cheer  and  courage. 

He  is  bringing,  too,  the  matter-of-fact  mind  to  the 


KOHELETH'S  RESPONSE  TO   HIS  TIME     71 

problem ;  and  while  the  solution  may  not  be  so 
brilliant  and  showy,  it  is  something  to  the  point 
if  it  makes  np  in  substantial  fibre,  and  in  the  qual 
ities  that  hold  from  the  surface  all  the  way  through. 

VI 

Let  us  look  first  at  what  looms  up  largest  and 
has  caused  most  estrangement,  his  agnosticism. 
"No  one  knoweth  what  shall  be,"  is 
the  way  he  puts  it,  "  for  how  it  shall  be, 
who  shall  tell  him  ?  "  The  blunt  wording 
in  which  he  always  expresses  his  denial  conveys 
something  of  its  animus.  As  we  have  seen,  he  is 
irritated  by  the  murmur  of  vapid  speculation 
around  him,  so  Greek  and  esthetic  and  voluble ; 
he,  a  man  whose  mind  craves  plain  fact  and  rea 
son,  whose  vision  of  the  future  must  wait  until  it 
can  be  projected  from  the  insights  and  the  data  of 
the  present. 

If,  then,  this  wave  of  imaginative  philosophy  is 
ruled  out,  what  has  the  realm  of  observable  fact 
to  reveal  by  way  of  indemnity?   Kohe-  matliashe 
leth's  tone  is  not  that  of  a  baffled  ex-  ^bring,^ 
plorer  ;  he  would  hardly  have  announced  |act,  as  ofl- 
vanity  and  futility  with  such  exultant 
absoluteness,  if  he  had  returned  from  his  expedi 
tions  in  life  empty  handed. 

Well,  as  he  goes  on,  giving  his  heart  "  to  ex- 


72  THE  INTRODUCTORY  STUDY 

plore  and  survey  by  wisdom  concerning  all  that  is 
wrought  under  the  heavens,"  there  keep  coming  to 
Some  signi-  v*ew  mysterious  traits  of  human  nature 
oMnumui*8  wni°n  as  investigator  he  is  bound  to 
SS?ee-no1  1  note,  yet  which  transcend  the  idiom  of 
a  law-ridden,  earth-bound  life.  For  one 
thing,  there  is  the  tyrannous  wisdom-hunger  itself, 
a  deep  unrest,  like  a  kind  of  obsession,  or  as  Kohe- 
leth  describes  it,  "  a  sad  toil  which  God  hath 
given  to  the  sons  of  men  to  toil  there 
with."  What  does  this  mean,  if  man's 
life  is  given  only  to  be  tethered  to  this  field  of 
sense  like  that  of  an  animal  ?  To  be  sure,  Kohe- 
leth  neither  asks  nor  answers  this  question ;  he 
merely  records  the  strange  fact,  and  commits  him 
self  to  its  prompting.  Then  again,  as  he  confronts 
the  leveler  Death,  and  contemplates  himself  lying 
down  in  the  dust  with  the  fool,  he  is  conscious  of 
having  laid  out  on  life  a  most  unpractical  super- 
Survey  fluity  of  wisdom ;  "  I  said  in  my  heart, 
As  is  the  destiny  of  the  fool,  so  also  shall 
it  befall  even  me ;  why  then  am  I  wise  beyond  the 
demand  ?  "  A  hard  question  this,  —  what  becomes 
of  all  this  waste  of  wisdom,  life's  rarest  product  ? 
Nor  does  Koheleth  profess  to  answer  it ;  he  notes 
the  anomaly  and  goes  on.  Still  again  he  brings 
up  the  ever  present  fact  that  the  manhood  soul  in 
this  world's  range  of  ideals  is  a  misfit,  is  never 


KOHELETH'S  RESPONSE  TO   HIS  TIME     73 

adjusted  to  its  environment.  "  All  the  labor  of 
man,"  says  Koheleth,  "  is  for  his  mouth,  yet  also 
is  the  soul  not  filled."  So  it  goes,  as  Surveylv. 
puzzle  after  puzzle  emerges  from  Kohe-  26< 
leth's  exploration  of  life.  There  is  in  this  prison- 
house  of  earth  a  strange  surge  of  soul,  as  it  were 
the  uprising  of  a  giant,  to  be  reckoned  with  and 
motived;  and  if  we  make  nothing  by  postpon 
ing  the  solution  to  an  imagined  future,  no  more 
can  these  cramped  worldly  confines  compass  it. 
We  may  take  Browning's  words  as  an  accurate 
expression,  in  nineteenth-century  words,  of  the 
Koheleth  spirit :  — 

"  I  cannot  chain  my  soul :  it  will  not  rest 
In  its  clay  prison,  this  most  narrow  sphere  : 
It  has  strange  impulse,  tendency,  desire, 
Which  nowise  I  account  for  nor  explain,  pauUmffi 

But  cannot  stifle,  being  bound  to  trust  593-600. 

All  f eeings  equally,  to  hear  all  sides : 
How  can  my  life  indulge  them  ?  yet  they  live, 
Referring  to  some  state  of  life  unknown." 

That  is  it :  these  mysterious  pulsations  of  human 
greatness  are  a  cumulative  reference,  an  effort  of 
adjustment,  to  some  state  of  life  unknown.  And 
the  burden  of  making  it  known,  if  he  so  insists  on 
ignoring  a  solution  beyond  death,  rests  on  Kohe 
leth. 

Nor  is  he  unmindful  of  the  trust.    What  that 
state  or  standard  of  life  is,  comes  out  as  clear  as 


74  THE  INTRODUCTORY  STUDY 

his  Mosaic  era  has  data  for,  as  clear  as  the  law- 
bound  character  needs  in  any  era.  I  have  re- 
Koheietn's  serve^  his  profoundest  recognition  of 
recognition  ^he  mannoO(l  mystery  for  mention  here 
manhood  because  I  regard  it  as  the  key  and  focus 
mystery.  ag  wejj  ag  ^e  v{^ 


point  from  which  his  sane  vista  of  life  opens.  He 
arrives  at  it  through  his  description  of  times  and 
seasons,  which  description,  discovering  that  there 
is  a  time  for  everything,  and  that  the  timeliness 
of  everything  is  its  beauty,  leads  him  to  repeat, 
Survey  ^is  time  not  despairingly,  his  ques 

tion  of  the  beginning,  "  What  profit 
hath  the  worker  in  that  wherein  he  laboreth?" 
From  this,  as  if  setting  himself  to  answer,  he  goes 
survey  on  to  sav>  "  I  have  seen  the  toil  which 

God  hath  given  to  the  sons  of  men,  to 
toil  therein.  Everything  hath  he  made  beautiful 
in  its  time  ;  also  he  hath  put  eternity  in  their 
heart,  —  yet  not  so  that  man  findeth  out  the  work 
which  God  hath  wrought,  from  the  beginning,  and 
to  the  end."  This  sets  the  whole  matter  of  the 
doctrine  of  immortality,  with  its  bounds  of  know 
ledge  and  ignorance,  on  its  true  plane,  and  in  so 
doing  puts  back  more  than  Koheleth's  avowed 
agnosticism  has  taken  away.  It  brings  the  su 
preme  solution  down,  or  rather  up,  to  the  life 


KOHELETH'S  RESPONSE  TO  HIS  TIME    75 

intrinsic,  the  life  that  for  its  reward  and  blessed 
ness  instead  of  dreaming  of  a  vague  time  not  now, 
or  of  a  shadowy  place  somewhere  else,  is  rather 
working  out  the  present  demands  of  duty  in  an 
energy  which  consciously  derives  not  of  the  ani 
mal  nor  of  the  worldly,  but  of  the  eternal.  This, 
then,  is  what  those  strange  pulsations  of  manhood 
greatness  reduce  to  in  their  occasion  and  degree, 
—  eternity  in  the  heart,  doing  its  hidden  work 
of  shaping  life  in  its  own  image.  Its  workings  are 
what  Dr.  Newman  Smyth  describes  as  Smyth 
"the  real  involutions  within  present  life  creeds*1 


of  future   evolutions  of  man's  being." 

It  has  reached  deeper  than  intellect,  to  the  sphere 

of  the  will  and  the  ordained  work.    Therefore  the 

intellect,  the  curious  investigating  or  imagining 

faculty,  can  afford  to  ignore  its  subtle  problems, 

leaving  them  for  the  fitting  time  and  sphere  to 

reveal. 

Here  is  where  Koheleth  corrects  not  only  his 
own  age's  wordy  philosophy,  but   an  inveterate 
misconception   of    all   times.    Somehow 
man  has  never  been  able  to  get  rid  of  ideaoi 
the  idea  that  revelation,  instead  of  be-  corrects  an 

inveterate 

ing  what  its  name  signifies,  an  unfold-  misconcep- 

ing  of  the  soul,  is  fortune-telling  ;  and 

to  this  day  men  are  as  keen  as  ever  to  have  their 


76  THE  INTRODUCTORY  STUDY 

post-obituary  condition  mapped  out  and  portrayed.1 
Koheleth  is  more  modern  than  they ;  more  bibli 
cal,  too,  in  the  midst  of  a  Bible  which  in  this 
aspect  he  has  done  his  royal  share  to  make  the 
sanest  book  in  the  world.  By  the  side  of  his  view 
the  philosophizings  that  so  irritate  him  look  in 
effably  thin  and  childish.  That  —  he  virtually 
says  —  is  not  the  kind  of  eternity  to  seek,  that  is 
not  what  the  mystic  throb  within  us  means  :  not 
divination  of  futurity  nor  disclosure  of  hidden  be 
ginnings  ;  not  an  insight  that  greatly  transcends 
the  present.  But  eternity  is  there,  nevertheless; 
a  surge,  a  pulsation  deriving  from  the  permanent 
and  illimitable,  and  conforming  life  and  work 
thereto  as  to  an  unseen  pattern.  Not  in  those 
tracts  of  sky,  not  in  the  unmeasured  stretches  of 
time ;  the  eternity  for  man  is  in  the  heart,  which 
adjusts  itself  to  the  all,  as  the  needle,  pointing  to 
the  pole,  adjusts  itself  to  the  magnetic  energy  of 
the  globe.  Thus  the  vital  outlook  beyond  is  not 
left  wholly  dark.  It  is  revealing  itself  all  the 

1  "  Revelation  is  the  disclosure  of  the  soul.  The  popular  no 
tion  of  a  revelation  is  that  it  is  a  telling-  of  fortunes.  In  past 
oracles  of  the  soul  the  understanding-  seeks  to  find  answers  to 
sensual  questions,  and  undertakes  to  tell  from  God  how  long  men 
shall  exist,  what  their  hands  shall  do  and  who  shall  be  their 
company,  adding-  names  and  dates  and  places.  But  we  must 
pick  no  locks.  We  must  check  this  low  curiosity.  An  answer 
in  words  is  delusive ;  it  is  really  no  answer  to  the  questions  you 
ask."  —  Emerson,  Essay  on  The  Over-Soul. 


KOHELETH'S  RESPONSE   TO   HIS  TIME     77 

while,  through  what  is  deepest  and  most  destiny- 
making  in  us.1 

To  have  defined  man's  relation  to  eternity  thus 
is  to  have  put  the  soul  into  the  realm  of  the  abso 
lute  and  intrinsic,  where  the  mere  ques-  Koheleth 
tion  of  a  change  of  worlds  has  very  little  ^e^galues 
significance.  It  makes  no  difference,  SSiSc"4 
other  than  as  a  curious  scientific  prob-  J$e7t?onsof 
lem,  what  we  find  out  about  it  ;  the  thing 


that  is  of  avail,  and  that  makes  Kohe- 
leth's  counsel  so  sane,  is  that  immortality,  in  all 
the  substance  and  principle  of  it,  is  made  a  present 
possession.  In  other  words,  the  paramount  con 
cern  is  with  the  life  itself,  and  in  itself,  without 
disturbing  reference  to  time  or  environment.  It  is 
all  one  life.  The  soul  can  discard  empty  dreams 
of  the  future  because  already  the  power  that  rolls 

"  It  is  not  altogether  true  to  real  life  now  to  say,  as  we  so 
often  hear  it  said  by  worldly  men,  that  we  know  nothing  about 
the  future  life,  and  have  nothing  here  to  do  with  it.  For  the 
present  is  potentially  the  future.  The  world  beyond  is  at  many 
points  of  human  experience  a  felt  pressure  upon  this  world.  We 
know  the  future  for  better  or  for  worse  by  the  tendencies  of 
conduct  now  toward  further  good  or  evil.  What  gravitation  is 
among  the  constellations,  we  know  by  gravity  upon  this  earth. 
We  have  some  prescience  of  our  future  life  after  death  very 
much  as  the  child  has  foreknowledge  of  possible  manhood  or 
womanhood  in  its  child-consciousness  of  being.  Immortality,  in 
one  word,  is  the  present  spiritual  implication  of  our  life.  The 
future  life  is  naturally  involved  in  present  life."  —  Smyth, 
Personal  Creeds,  p.  145. 


78  THE  INTRODUCTORY  STUDY 

on  through  the  future  is  the  power  that  is  mould 
ing  its  daily  character.  Instead  of  waiting  for  its 
heaven,  or  getting  it  built  on  some  crude  sensual 
plan,  it  is  making  heaven  every  day,  secreting  it, 
as  it  were,  according  to  an  eternal  vitalizing  prin 
ciple.  The  rest  it  can  leave  to  its  time  and  order. 
Get  the  soul  in  true  working  order  before  God, 
wherein  its  healthy  state  reveals  itself  by  rejoic 
ing  in  its  divinely  allotted  work,  and  it  may  be 
trusted  to  remain  so  unaffected  by  a  change  of 
Survey  worlds ;  and  therefore  at  the  end,  when 
vii.  41.  ^e  (jug|.  returns  to  earth  as  it  was,  it  is 
enough  that  the  spirit  returns  to  God  who  gave  it. 
Koheleth  is  true  to  his  keynote.  As  if  deter 
mined  to  emphasize  the  issue  he  joins  with  his  time, 

he  can  describe  life  with  all  poetic  full- 
How  the  r 

portrayal  of  ness  an(^  Beauty  down  to  the  very  end 
accentuates  °^  °^  a£e '  ^ut  Jus*  tnere?  where  his 
ills  view.  contemporaries'  imaginings  begin,  he 
stops  short.  Yet  with  eternity  pulsing  in  the  heart, 
he  has  more  than  made  up  the  lack ;  he  has  ex 
changed  fancy  for  vital  substance. 

VII 

Whether  he  will  make  a  similar  compensation 
in  the  case  of  that  other  point  of  departure,  that 
absolute  concluding  of  all  under  vanity,  remains 
now  to  be  seen.  It  is  too  much  to  ask  of  his  era, 


KOHELETH'S   RESPONSE  TO   HIS  TIME     79 

perhaps,  that  his  pessimistic  strain  should  be  set 
off  by  pure  optimism;  but  that  he  should  Koheletll,s 
point  his  age  to  a  solid    meliorism,   a 
m.odus  vivendi  that  may  well  counter- 
balance  the   evils   of    any  age,    seems 
guaranteed  by  the  strong  vein  of  good  to  lt" 
sense  and  courage  which  has  thus  far  character 
ized  his  encounter  with  his  time. 

As  related  to  the  world's  reception  of  it,  this 
note  of  vanity  and  disillusion  has  fared,  in  the 
realm  of  sentiment,  very  differently  from 
his  agnosticism.  Men  have  been  fain  to  JJen  tunto 
reject  the  latter;  have  been  reluctant,  JisSK-81118 
perhaps,  to  own  how  little  solid  sub-  ment 
stance,  how  little  real  grounding,  lay  under  their  too 
facile  dreams.  To  reduce  their  world  to  a  final 
residuum  of  vanity,  on  the  other  hand,  they  were 
nothing  loth ;  it  was  an  idea  round  which  cheap 
emotions  could  play  and  pose  as  vastly  experienced ; 
it  drew  the  world-weary,  the  biases,  and  men  of  the 
melancholy  Jacques  type.  Vanity  of  vanities  has 
always  been  one  of  the  popular  sentiments  of  the 
world,  yet  never  more  than  half  believed.  To  take 
it  in  Koheleth's  dead-earnest,  absolute  spirit,  and 
above  all  to  concede  it  as  the  preliminary  to  some 
thing  that  is  not  vanity,  has  been  far  from  the 
world's  superficial  temper. 

Koheleth  treats  his  generation  much  as  we  treat 


80  THE  INTRODUCTORY  STUDY 

a  man  who  thinks  he  has  found  a  road  to  sudden 
wealth,  —  some  Mississippi  scheme,  or  some  .pro 
ject  of  extracting  gold  from  sea  water. 
Koheieth's  Be  warned,  we  say  chillingly  to  such  a 
Seosccasioii  man's  enthusiasm;  there  is  nothing  in 
your  scheme  but  disappointment.  Be 
wise  ;  it  is  all  vanity,  what  profit  ?  Koheleth  urges 
in  similar  manner  on  his  age.  What  is  all  vanity  ? 
we  have  almost  forgotten  to  ask.  It  looks  as  if  his 
cry,  at  least  in  the  first  instance,  had  a  very  con 
crete  and  pressing  occasion.  And  I  think  the  occa 
sion  I  have  already  described  was  concrete  enough. 
The  new  wave  of  speculative  philosophy  did  not 
spend  itself  wholly  on  one  doctrine  ;  it  threw  open 
all  the  windows  of  imagination,  and  set  men  look 
ing  for  some  less  austere  outlet  of  life,  some  amen 
ity  of  beauty  or  luxury  or  ease,  to  satisfy  a  crav 
ing  that  had  long  slumbered  but  was  now  wide 
awake.  All  this  was  in  the  direction,  not  of  base 
ness  or  degeneration,  but  of  spiritual  growth ;  it 
must  be  met,  therefore,  by  wise  caution  rather  than 
by  denunciation  ;  the  expanding  spirit  must  be 
warned  and  guided,  so  that  its  growth  might  be 
along  sound  and  solid  lines. 

As  Koheleth,  responding  to  his  first  impulse  of 
reaction,  seeks  in  his  mind  how  to  deal  with  this 
prevalent  sentiment,  he  begins,  I  imagine,  at  the 
fountain-head,  where  men  are  seeking  escape  to 


KOHELETH'S  RESPONSE  TO   HIS  TIME     81 

another  world.  But  from  the  veto  he  sets  on  this 
movement  his  thoughts  go  outward,  trying  one 
thing  after  another,  tearing  away  the 

illusions  from  all,  until  he  has  made  a  Koheietii's 

reaction. 
clean  sweep,  and  found  the  hopes  that 

are  centred  in  this  world  just  as  fallacious  as  the 
hopes  that  are  centred  in  a  world  to  come.  Not 
only  your  dreams  of  other  realms,  he  virtually 
says,  but  the  cherished  objects  of  this  life,  the 
things  in  which  you  embark  your  soul's  energies 
for  profit,  turn  out  to  be  all  of  the  same  disappoint 
ing  character.  The  rewards  they  promise  are  no 
rewards  at  all,  and  your  soul  is  left  as  lean  and 
hungry  as  before.  I  have  tried  it,  he  says,  and 
I  know. 

By  the  time  he  is  ready  to  write  his  book,  there 
fore,  the  conviction  of  universal  vanity  has  become 
such  a  fire  in  his  bones  that  it  breaks 
in  to  the  heedless  age  as  his  initial  ex-  Oi°vanitybe^ 

clamation,  claiming  first  vent,  so  to  say,   initial  ex- 
'  ,        .  .  rm.     /      clamation. 

as  a  truth  beyond  gainsaying,    ihis  by 

no  means  indicates,  however,  that  the  conviction 
ends  where  it  began.  The  very  exultancy  of  its 
tone,  as  already  said,  is  against  such  an  event 
ual  welter  of  gloom.  Rather,  the  clean  sweep  that 
he  has  made  is  the  preliminary  to  a  positive  struc 
ture  of  cheer,  the  tabula  rasa  on  which,  line  by 
line,  he  sets  himself  to  write  a  fairer  record. 


82  THE  INTRODUCTORY  STUDY 

So  as  he  goes  on  with  the  detailed  account  of 

his  induction  of  life,  things  begin  to  come  out  that 

have  a  different  look.  —  survivals  of  the 

How  the  oH- 

istycomeaout  wreck>  as  **  were?  little  things  perhaps 
tweentta6"  wnic^  at  first  one  might  be  inclined  to 
throw  away.  For  one  thing,  go  however 
deep  he  will,  there  is  still  the  heart  within  him 
rising  superior  to  all  that  it  works  —  or  wallows  — 

Survey  m  ;  as  ^e  ca^s  **»  "  ^is  heart  guiding 
i.  31.  by  wisdom,"  never  becoming  the  thrall 

of  an  environment,  convivial  or  esthetic  or  sen- 
Survey  sua^  ^is  is  surely  a  fact  worth  noting. 
1. 22.  Then  again,  his  wisdom  ;  —  in  spite  of 

the  fact  that  its  discoveries  are  subject  like  all  else 
Survey  ^°  van^y?  he  records  that  his  wisdom 
stands  by  him,  a  kind  of  permanent 
asset,  in  the  midst  of  so  much  that  crumbles ;  as 
Survey  superior  to  folly,  he  says,  as  light  to  dark- 
L  74a  ness.  Even  of  things  all  mortal,  suppos 

ing  them  so,  there  is  infinite  choice ;  there  is  the 
soul  discovering  and  cherishing  its  life  idiom.    Yet 
again,  as  he  thinks  over  those  great  enterprises 
Of  survey     wnicn  as  soon  as  *ne7  were  done  and  ex 
ternalized,  so  to  say,  were  a  disgust  and 
a  weariness,  he  recalls  that  in  the  working  of  them 
Survey          ou*  ne  ^a^  keen  delight ;  as  he  expresses 
it,  "  his  heart  derived  joy  from  all  his 
labor."    The  joy  was  not  in  the  thing  done,  but 


KOHELETH'S  RESPONSE  TO  HIS  TIME     83 

in  the  doing  of  it ;  there  was  something  in  the  way 
his  heart  twined  itself  round  its  congenial  occupa 
tion  which  seemed  to  have  deep  suggestions  for  the 
solution  of  the  problem  of  life.  It  was  at  least  a  joy 
which  depended  on  no  exotic,  imported  expedient ; 
and  the  fact  that  it  was  a  joy  which  sweetened 
and  normalized  all  the  homely  functions  of  life 
stamped  it  as  the  portion  to  which  man  is  born, 
the  individual  gift  of  God.  A  universalized  joy  it 
was,  too ;  not  for  kings  alone,  nor  for  the  leisured 
and  luxurious  ;  not  even  for  those  who,  wrestling 
with  the  conditions  of  existence,  have  managed 
to  get  on  top ;  but  for  the  staple  representative 
man  who  has  to  work  for  a  living.  This,  when  we 
come  to  think  of  it,  has  brought  us  far  above  the 
quicksands  of  vanity.  Beginning  with  a  question 
which  sought  profit  to  man  "  in  all  his 
labor,"  Koheleth  gradually  disengages 
it  from  its  claim  to  that  profit  which  he  identi 
fies  with  vanity,  and  when  he  reaches  the  ground 
whereon  aJl  can  stand  and  rejoice  together,  it 
proves  to  be  the  ground  of  the  labor  itself.  We 
are  not  surprised,  therefore,  to  hear  the  conclusion 
at  which  he  not  once  but  many  times  Survey 
arrives  :  "  Wherefore  I  saw  that  there  1L  67> 
is  nothing  better  than  that  a  man  should  rejoice 
in  his  own  work  ;  for  that  is  his  portion.  For  who 
shall  bring  him  to  see  what  shall  be  after  him  ?  " 


84  THE  INTRODUCTORY  STUDY 

There  is  nothing,  I  am  inclined  to  think,  that  has 
had  $uch  scant  justice  at  the  hands  of  Koheleth's 
interpreters  as  this  his  gospel  of  work. 
It  has  been  almost  invariably  ignored 


hasbeen  by  the  side  of  the  eating  and  drinking 
with  which  it  is  so  generally  associated. 
Koheleth  has  accordingly  —  or  a  part  of  him,  in 
these  modern  times  of  critical  dissection  —  been 
identified  with  Epicureanism  ;  as  if  after  all  his 
desperately  earnest  quest  for  the  highest  good  of 
life,  he  had  reduced  his  ideal  to  praise  of  gorging 
and  guzzling  and  what  young  folks  call  "  having 
a  good  time."  No  book  was  ever  less  Epicurean 
than  his.  Note  the  passages  wherein  he  mentions 
Surveys!  eating  and  drinking,  and  you  always 
liiA'is';  v?  '  fi11^  a  workingman  there,  a  man  who  can 
92,  140.  (jraw  Up  to  table  with  a  good  healthful 
appetite,  and  sleep  sweetly  whether  he  eat  little 

or  much,  because  he  has  found  his  work, 
Survey 

m-  97-          the  expression  of  his  plans  and  his  skill 

and  his  individuality,  and  takes  it  as  what  God 

meant  him  to  have,  and  makes  it  his 

i/survey      own  by  rejoicing  in  it.  There  is  nothing 

better  for  man  than  this,  Koheleth  avers  ; 

nay,  in  the  solid  and  usable  sense  this  comprehends 

it  all. 

The  truth  is,  Koheleth's  blunt  absoluteness  of 
tone  has  again  deceived  interpreters  here,  as  it  did 


KOHELETH'S   RESPONSE   TO   HIS  TIME    85 

in  the  case  of  his  alleged  pessimism.    He  has  been 
regarded  as  a  down-hearted  melancholy  man,  who 

when  he  got  down  to  saying  nothing  is 

,    ,   .    ,          ,       .   .        The  manner 

better  than  to  eat  and  drink  and  rejoice  in  which  it 

is  set  forth 

in  work  was  at  a  kind  of  last  resort,  a  **& made 

comely. 

pis-aller,  only  one  degree  this  side  of 
nothing  at  all.  But  it  will  be  noted  that  he  ex 
presses  it  so  only  to  begin  with,  while  he  is  in  the 
heat  of  his  plea  against  those  who  are  seeking 
something  more  congenial  or  poetic  or  profitable. 
It  is,  so  to  say,  the  every-day  staple,  to  which  the 
condiments  may  be  added  as  occasion  rises.  He  re 
duces  his  good  to  lowest  and  homeliest,  but  by  that 
very  means  to  most  universal  terms.  As  he  goes 
on,  however,  bringing  his  gospel  of  happy  work  to 
bear  on  the  various  situations  of  life,  he  begins 
to  embellish  it  for  its  own  sake,  and  dwell  on  it 
fondly  as  "  a  good  that  is  comely,"  and  Survey  m< 
roll  up  for  it  a  momentum  of  enthusiasm ;  117t 
until  at  its  last  and  most  amplified  mention  it  has 
become  a  rather  elaborate  programme  of  life  :  - 

"  Go  thou,  eat  thy  bread  with  gladness,  and  drink 
with  merry  heart  thy  wine  ;  for  already  hath  God  ac 
cepted  thy  works.    At  every  season  let  thy   Survey  v 
garments  be  white,  and  oil  upon  thy  head   1*0-155. 
not  be  lacking.    Prove  life  with  a  woman  whom  thou 
lovest,  all  the  days  of  thy  vapor-life  which  God  hath 
given  thee  under  the  sun  —  all  the  days  of  thy  vanity ; 


86  THE  INTRODUCTORY  STUDY 

for  this  is  thy  portion  in  life,  and  in  thy  labor  which 
thou  laborest  under  the  sun.  All  that  thy  hand  findeth 
to  do,  do  with  thy  might ;  for  there  is  no  work,  nor 
cleverness,  nor  knowledge,  nor  wisdom,  in  the  grave 
whither  thou  goest." 

Here,  it  would  seem,  is  a  compensation,  an 
offset  to  vanity,  which  Koheleth  has  very  deeply 
The  case  a*  heart.  And  we  can  see  now  what  is 
summed  up.  ^e  solid  ground  toward  which  the  whole 
course  of  his  book  has  been  advancing.  Against 
the  perverseness  of  environment  and  fate  he  sets 
the  intrinsic  man,  for  whom  he  provides  a  world 
within,  and  a  work  wherein  he  can  be  man  and 
master  of  his  fate.  All  this  lifts  the  book  grandly 
out  of  its  sad  setting  and  furnishes  a  pulsation  of 
courage  and  good  cheer,  in  the  strength  of  which 
man  can  leave  brooding  cares  and  bear  his  weight 
on  the  common  blessings  that  make  life  livable. 

We  are  now  in  position  to  see  Low  it  is  that 

when  Koheleth  raises  the  question,  "  What  profit 

hath  man  in  all  his  labor  ?  "  he  has  in 

The  Ques 
tion  of  pro-     mind  not  only  an  implied  negative  but 
Jit,  with  its  '  . 

Imswer  an  even*ua^  answer.  It  is  frankly  nega 
tive  at  first  because  it  looks  only  at  ex 
ternals  ;  at  the  pay  which  men  value  as  the  reward 
and  equivalent  of  their  work,  at  the  profits  for 
the  sake  of  which  so  many  a  life  is  virtually  put 
up  for  sale,  and  beyond  that  at  the  cosmic  round 


KOHELETH'S   RESPONSE  TO   HIS   TIME    87 

which  with  its  self-completing  laws  of  being  seems 
to  furnish  the  vast  archetype  of  it  all.  In  that 
sense  of  his  work  there  is  no  profit.  When  the 
exchange  is  complete,  the  work  done  and  the  life 
lived,  there  is  no  residuum  of  enrichment ;  what 
shall  a  man  give,  what  shall  he  expect  from  the 
universe,  in  exchange  for  his  soul  ?  As  Koheleth 
goes  on,  however,  associating  his  work  more  inti 
mately  with  joy  and  health  and  good  cheer,  the 
negative  implication  grows  dimmer  and  disap 
pears.  We  cannot  do  justice  to  the  facts  of  life 
without  owning  that  in  the  work  itself,  with  its 
involvement  of  talent  and  use  and  skill,  there 
may  be  a  residuum  of  noble  character ;  so  the 
work,  being  the  expression  of  manhood,  is  its  own 
reward,  neither  to  be  bought  nor  sold.  And  that 
this  is  so,  the  joy  that  informs  it  is  the  attes 
tation.  Joy  is  the  expression  of  well-being,  the 
announcement  that  the  powers  of  life  are  making 
music  together ;  and  to  see  this  rising  out  of  the 
work  which  is  our  portion  is  but  another  way  of 
recognizing  that  life  is  an  intrinsic  thing. 

It  is  by  this  way  of  joy  in  one's  individual  work, 
a  way  open  to  every  lowliest  man,  that  Koheleth 
seizes  and   applies  the  principle  which  Howt3llg 
gives    value    to    the    Greek    movement  Ssthettodoor 
around  him.    It  was,  as  I  have  said,  a  ofuie' 
movement  of  growth,  from  which  Koheleth  too  was 


88  THE  INTRODUCTORY  STUDY 

deriving,  though  perhaps  unconsciously,  his  share 
of  benefit.  There  was  doubtless  a  mighty  and  in 
general  wholesome  craving  to  give  the  esthetic 
side  of  life  something  of  its  due.  The  Hebrew 
religion,  austerely  practical,  had  subdued  the  idol 
atrous  tendencies  which  manifest  themselves  in 
sensuous  ways,  and  was  absorbed  in  the  minute 
exploitation  of  its  law.  The  national  genius  was 
not  esthetic,  not  ideal ;  we  see  that  in  the  fact 
that  no  branch  of  the  fine  arts,  except  perhaps 
sacred  poetry  and  music,  was  resorted  to  as  a  re 
lief  and  emancipation  of  the  soul.  What  their 

Greek  neighbors  expressed  in  sculpture 
Wisdom,  St.  ,  °  JIM 

Paul  calls  it,   and   architecture   and   philosophy,    the 

1  Cor.  i.  22. 

Hebrews  laid  out  on  their  worship  of 
Jehovah ;  and  the  vitality  of  their  religious  ideas 
is  their  imperishable  monument.  But  we  can  well 
think  that  when,  as  in  Koheleth's  time,  the  lamp 
burned  a  little  dim  in  the  house  of  the  Lord, 
the  coming  of  the  Hellenic  influence,  a  luxury  of 
reveries  and  arts  and  refinements,  may  have  been 
like  a  great  springtide  in  all  one  starved  side  of 
life.  And  this  plea  for  joy  in  work  is  the  bluff 
way  in  which  Koheleth  meets  it.  It  looks  bald 
and  forbidding  at  first,  until  we  come  to  see  that 
it  strikes  for  the  very  root  of  the  matter.  Every 
great  or  beautiful  work  that  has  launched  out  in 
life  beyond  the  desire  or  possibility  of  reward,  and 


KOHELETH'S  RESPONSE  TO   HIS  TIME     89 

made  achievements  that  cannot  be  bought  or  sold, 
has  obeyed  the  same  principle.  Art,  as  men  are 
denning  it  nowadays,  is  the  expression  of  joy  in 
work.  The  supreme  reaches  of  life,  in  what  man 
creates  and  in  what  expresses  his  truest  individu 
ality,  are  utterly  dead  to  the  idea  of  profit ;  there 
is  nothing  to  exchange  them  for.  In  the  lower 
work,  too,  even  in  the  routine  and  drudgery  which 
is  so  common  a  lot,  here  is  the  one  way  to  make 
life  livable.  The  man  who  tends  a  machine  may 
learn  to  love  his  machine  for  the  very  skill  and 
delicacy  and  inventive  wisdom  of  which  it  is  the 
almost  living  embodiment.  As  William  Morris, 
whose  career  was  a  living  commentary  on  Ko- 
heleth,  expresses  it :  "  It  seems  to  me  that  the 
real  way  to  enjoy  life  is  to  accept  all  its  necessary 
ordinary  details  and  turn  them  into  pleasures  by 
taking  interest  in  them." 

"  There  are  but  two  possessions,"  says  Profes 
sor  Carl  Hilty,  "  which  may  be  attained  by  persons 
of  every  condition,  which  never  desert  Whatsolld 
one  through  life,  and  are  a  constant  con-  g^S^8 
solation  in  misfortune.    These  are  work  JiPSmo  has 
and  love.    Those  who  shut  these  bless 
ings  out  of  life  commit  a  greater  sin  than  suicide. 
They  do  not  even  know  what  it  is  that  they  throw 
away.     Rest  without   work   is   a  thing  which  in 
this  life  one  cannot  endure."    Of  these  two  pos- 


90  THE  INTRODUCTORY  STUDY 

sessions  Koheleth,  rebuking  the  too  self-indulgent 
dreams  of  his  age,  has  fallen  back  on  the  first,  on 

work ;  and  out  of  it,  as  accepted  in  joy, 
Happiness,  has  drawn  for  life  a  noble  resource  of 

courage  and  cheer.  From  the  large  sig 
nificance  of  the  second,  from  the  full  meaning 
of  love  as  a  life  power,  his  eyes  are  still  holden ; 
it  is  too  early  in  the  world's  years,  it  is  not  yet 
the  fullness  of  the  times.  And  this,  which  we  re 
cognize  as  the  side  on  which  the  book  is  lacking, 
is  the  deep  reason  why  with  all  its  cheer  the  strain 
of  the  book  is  ineffably  sad.  One  possession,  which 
he  has  rescued  from  the  chaos  of  vanities  and  illu 
sions,  which  by  disengaging  it  from  the  paltry 
association  of  barter  he  has  added  to  the  surplus 
age  side  of  the  soul's  account,  is  a  possession  be 
yond  price,  a  crown  of  the  old  dispensation,  a  solid 
asset  of  upbuilding  as  far  as  it  goes. 


CHAPTER  III 

THE   ISSUE   IN   CHARACTER 

IN  its  broad  logical  effect  the  Book  of  Koheleth 
resolves  itself  into  a  premise  and  a  conclusion. 
The  premise,  conceded  as  beyond  ques 
tion,  is  the  austere  world  fact  in  whose 


toils  the  soul  of  manhood  is  involved,  makes  lor 

character. 
and  which  it  cannot  escape.    Whatever 

the  solution  of  things  at  which  the  sage  arrives, 
he  must  take  into  the  account  this  universal  vanity 
of  endeavor,  this  imprisoning  fate,  this  dearth  of 
clear  outlook,  as  a  truth  which  proves  itself. 

"  It  is  the  echo  of  time  ;  and  he  whose  heart 
Beat  first  beneath  a  human  heart,  whose  speech      pJJJJJjj!*' 
Was  copied  from  a  human  tongue,  can  never  BUS,  11. 

Recall  when  he  was  living  yet  knew  not  this." 

The  conclusion,  not  appended  as  to  a  train  of  rea 
soning,  but  welling  up  everywhere  and  orbing  pro 
gressively  into  definiteness,  is  the  answer  to  the 
implicit  question,  What  shall  the  man  do  about  it  ? 
what  manner  of  man  shall  he  be  ?  This  growing 
answer,  coordinated  and  made  unitary,  is  the  issue 
in  character. 


92  THE  INTRODUCTORY  STUDY 

In  character,  we  say  ;  and  here  we  are  using 

the  new  dialect  which  Koheleth's  time  and  the 

strain  of  Wisdom  that  he  represents  are 

ter Issue        beginning  to  demand.    "  An  observer  of 

menting  the  the  course  of  history  at  this  time,"  says 
religious. 

Professor  Smith,  "  might  have  antici 
pated  the  fading  out  of  vital  Jewish  religion." 

True,  no  doubt ;  and  yet  an  observer  of 

Smith,  Old 

Testament  ^he  deeper  spiritual  currents  may  have 
page  440.  seen  sjgns  that  left  the  situation  not 
wholly  deplorable.  For  human  nature  has  many 
doors  of  expression,  and  when  one  issue  has  ful 
filled  itself,  another,  succeeding,  may  take  its  vital 
ity  and  perpetuate  an  equally  genuine  strain  of 
manhood.  Wisdom,  from  the  period  of  the  early 
Proverbs  down,  had  been  clearing  the  ground  for 
a  new  expression  of  life,  and  so  when  the  religious 
impulse  seemed  to  be  losing  its  edge,  as  it  was 
bound  sooner  or  later  to  do,  a  fresh  energy  was 
ready  to  supplement  without  superseding  the  old  ; 
to  be  laid  out  not  on  objects  of  devotion,  but  on 
objects  of  activity.  In  other  words,  here  in  Kohe 
leth's  body  of  counsel  transition  is  made  from  life 
expressed  in  terms  of  religion  to  life  expressed  in 
terms  of  character,  from  the  sacred  to  the  secular, 
or  perhaps  it  would  be  more  exact  to  say,  from 
the  one-sided  man  to  the  all-round  man.  It  is  all 
one  life ;  it  can  tolerate  no  schism  and  remain 


THE  ISSUE  IN  CHARACTER  93 

integral.  But  the  first  look  of  this  new  expression, 
until  we  see  what  it  has  retained  of  the  old,  may 
seem  like  a  decay  and  disintegration.  It  is  not  so 
much  that  as  a  shifting  of  emphasis.  Religion  has 
had  the  stress  heretofore ;  in  prophetic  word,  in 
devout  Temple  songs,  in  that  law  which  has  come 
to  be  regarded  as  the  sacred  word  of  Jehovah,  in 
the  elaborate  ritual  of  the  sanctuary.  It  is  time 
now  to  gather  the  fruits  of  Wisdom,  as  the  wise 
heart  puts  faith  in  itself  and  lays  hold  on  a  prac 
tical  world. 

That  this  is  no  casting  off  of  the  religious  atti 
tude  and  spirit,  but  its  ally  and  helpmate,  is  shown 
in  the  large  sanity  of  its  result.  Wis 
dom,  working  on  its  independent  line,  with?™011 
has  come  to  identify  its  ideals  with  those 
of  religion.  To  be  reverent  and  righteous  is  to 
be  wise  ;  to  be  ungodly  is  to  be  a  fool ;  the  very 
beginning  of  wisdom,  as  all  the  sages  agree,  is  the 
fear  of  God.  There  is  no  lack  of  harmony  between 
the  sages  on  the  one  side  and  the  scribes  and 
psalmists  and  prophets  on  the  other.  But  because 
the  religious  expression  of  life  is  already  well  cared 
for,  it  may  be  taken  for  granted  ;  and  Wisdom, 
going  on  from  this,  may  wreak  its  thought  and 
energies  on  the  management  of  its  world.  There 
is  much  that  needs  counsel  here ;  life  is  not  an 
affair  of  the  Sabbath  and  of  the  Temple  only,  but 


94  THE  INTRODUCTORY  STUDY 

of  every  day  and  of  common  industries  and  rela 
tions.  This  is  Koheleth's  sphere.  May  it  not  be, 
then,  that  in  Koheleth's  age  religion  is  dying  in 
order  to  rise  again,  is  taking  on  an  expression 
more  vital  because  more  searching,  in  learning  to 
use  its  practical  secular  energies?  It  is  still  the 
fear  of  God  and  the  keeping  of  commandments, 
working  not  through  dying  forms  or  pietistic  lingo, 
but  through  a  character  that  does  its  work  and  is 
silent. 


In  order  to  judge  the  distinctive  fibre  of  the 
character  to    which   Koheleth's    counsel   is    con 
formed,  we  must,  to   begin  with,  take 

The  ground- 

Sfer'tatto  ^resn  no*e  °^  I"8  era>  anc^  *ne  grounding 
coTs?iou£g  ii;  was  adapted  to  give.  For  his  man  is 
Eoheietii'g  *ne  creature  not  of  the  book  alone  but 

of  the  time,  with  the  book  as  interpreter 
and  guide. 

Koheleth's  era,  "  the  night  of  legalism,"  just 
when  at  its  central  point  it  becomes  self-conscious 

and  recognizes  its  condition  as  a  night, 

The  old  dis 
pensation       connotes  a  character  to  correspond,  the 
and  its  .          . 

nenc?ior  character  adapted  to  a  world  lying  in 
character.  ^e  dimness  of  an  earlier  spiritual  stage. 
It  is  in  a  sense  our  disadvantage  that  we  have  to 
speak  of  this  Old  Testament  era,  describing  its 


THE  ISSUE   IN  CHARACTER  95 

immaturities  and  marking  its  limits,  as  if  it  were 
past.  It  is  only  the  fact  that  we  look  back  upon 
it  from  an  era  of  greater  light  which  Seeal)ovei 
makes  us  read  it  so.  The  old  dispensa-  i7g|qq., 
tion,  the  dispensation  of  law  and  subjec 
tion,  is  always  with  us.  It  must  stay  as  long  as 
we  live  the  life  of  the  body  and  the  life  of  the 
world ;  it  is  here  not  to  pass  but  to  be  fulfilled.  If 
the  soul,  kicking  against  the  pricks,  intensifies  its 
natural  subjection  into  bondage,  it  is  the  soul's 
own  unwisdom.  If  a  larger  dispensation,  bring 
ing  truth  and  freedom,  ever  supersedes  the  old,  it 
supersedes  by  including  the  old  in  full,  no  jot  or 
tittle  lacking,  and  all  revitalized  to  full  spiritual 
expression.  Therefore  the  character  that  is  fitted 
to  move  at  home  in  the  twilight  era,  and  use  its 
conditions  for  upbuilding,  is  a  character  not  of  an 
cient  history  but  of  permanent  and  modern  claim. 
It  is  an  ideal  that  appeals  to  all  one  side  of  human 
nature. 

As  felt  by  a  deeply  responsive  soul  like  Kohe- 
leth's,  the  sum  total  of  impression  coming  on  the 

Hebrew  mind  from  its  Mosaic  era  re- 

T          .,     1P    .    ,  f.    The  world's 

solves  itself  into  a  pervading   sense  of  unspoken 

sense  of 

pressure  from  above.    He  is  here  in  the  pressure 

from  above. 

world  to   be  governed.    The  conscious 
ness  that  a  will  not  his  own  is  drawing  his  lines 
and  prescribing  his  lot  for  him  has  so  got  into  his 


96  THE  INTRODUCTORY  STUDY 

nerves  and  blood  that  it  is  perhaps  only  at  rare 
seasons,  or  when  he  is  a  rare  nature,  that  he  feels 
the  burden  of  it  ;  it  takes  a  Koheleth  to  realize  and 
describe 

"  the  heavy  and  the  weary  weight 
Of  all  this  unintelligible  world." 

Nor  has  even  he  reached  the  point  where  he  can 
conceive  an  alternative.  It  has  become  the  su 
preme  and  for  him  the  final  order  of  things.  It  is 
as  if  his  universe  were  made  and  fitted  down  upon 
him  like  a  strait-  jacket,  and  as  if  in  his  prison- 
house  existence  it  were  really  an  immaterial  ques 
tion  whether  the  man  achieved  a  self  -moved  indi 
vidual  character  or  not. 

To    this    prevailing   life  consciousness    all  the 

lines  of  the  Hebrew  sage's  history   have   inexo 

rably  converged.    The  Mosaic  legalism, 

brew  his-      to  besin  and  culminate  with,  has  from 

tory  has 

a  flexible  and  friendly  code  passed  into 


this  sense.  ^  hands  of  scribes  and  priests  who 
are  so  plotting  to  bring  under  its  sway  all  the 
operations  of  life,  neutral  as  well  as  moral,  that 
the  time  is  getting  ripe  for  a  Sadducaic  protest. 
Centuries  of  exile  and  dispersion  and  foreign 
domination,  under  a  succession  of  arbitrary  and 
unsympathetic  rulers,  have  contributed  to  make 
the  feeling  of  bondage  inveterate.  And  finally, 
the  awakening  of  Koheleth's  scientific  insight 


THE   ISSUE  IN  CHARACTER  97 

from  the  Hebrew  to  the  cosmic  sense  reveals  in  a 
vaster  purview  what  the  soul  may  expect  as  soon 
as  it  emerges  into  the  larger  world.  It  is  the  same 
old  condition,  on  whatever  scale,  —  "  cabin'd, 
cribb'd,  confined.'*  Law  Mosaic  for  the  soul,  law 
despotic  for  the  state,  law  cosmic  for  the  world 
of  nature,  all  agree  in  one ;  it  is  the  apotheosis  of 
legalism,  a  dead  pressure  from  above  and  without, 
an  alien  power  and  will  imposing  upon  man  a  life 
which  in  its  final  analysis  reduces  to  a  task-work 
round  of  unchosen  duty  and  labor. 

Here  exist,  in  potency,  all  the  excuses  that  men 
have  for  losing  their  grip  and  going  under.  Here 
at  best  is  an  environment  which  affords 
support  for  hardly  more  than  a  nerveless 
passive  existence,  treading  its  appointed  aU? 
round  because  it  must,  but  with  no  answering 
throb  of  loyalty  accepting  its  lot.  Yet  here  too, 
rightly  apprehended,  is  an  arena  of  opportunity, 
from  which  may  come  a  character  the  sturdier 
for  the  untoward  conditions  overcome,  a  character 
which  in  itself  is  an  unconscious  prophecy  of  a 
greater  manhood  era.  How,  then,  shall  Koheleth's 
body  of  counsel  conform  itself  to  the  situation,  and 
point  out  the  way  that  a  sane  wisdom  dictates  ? 
What,  in  other  words,  are  the  fundamental  lines 
of  the  character  that  he  has  at  heart  for  man  ? 

Well,  as  regards  its  determining  attitude,  there 


98  THE  INTRODUCTORY  STUDY 

is  in  it,  to  a  degree,  the  same  note  of  reaction 
that  we  have  seen  in  his  encounter  with  his  time ; 

but  it  is  a  reaction  whose  thrust  is  quite 
1.  Its  deter 
mining  atti-   other.    Instead  of  being  made  up  as  a 
tilde  toward 

its  universe,  remonstrance  against  its  environment 
of  speculative  fallacy,  it  is  tempered  to  that  calm 
counterpoise  which  inheres  in  a  soul  that  in  un 
toward  conditions  stands  erect,  unsubdued,  strong 
in  its  resources  of  wisdom  and  knowledge  and 
joy,  sufficient  to  itself.  "  Having  done  all,  to 
stand,"  is  the  phrase  in  which  St.  Paul  expresses 
it ;  neither  to  flee  nor  staying  to  be  unmanned. 
It  requires  some  reaction,  in  the  face  of  an  iron 
universe  and  an  unrevealed  outlook,  to  do  this  ; 
so  much  at  least  —  that  action  and  reaction  are 
equal. 

This  is  not  rebellion ;  it  is  not  lack  of  humility. 

Nor  is  this  attitude  taken  in  mere  blind  proud 

Stoicism.    To  make  up  the  conception 

itseiilnto      of  it,  Koheleth  has  gone  the  whole  round 

acceptance  of  creation  and  spoken  as  he  saw.  By 
of  the  con-  .  ,  .  . 

ditions  of  defining  his  position,  cosmic  and  spirit 
ual,  he  has  risen  above  it,  to  the  van 
tage-point  where  it  lies  before  him  in  light  and 
control.  His  very  tears  and  pity  are  the  protest 
of  a  spirit  that  will  not  let  the  pressure  from 
above  crush  him.  Underneath  the  weight  his  wise 
self-reliant  soul  is  asserting  itself,  yet  not  evading 


THE   ISSUE   IN  CHARACTER  99 

one  whit ;  is  finding  if  not  a  way  out,  yet  a  way 
to  bear  it  in  joy.  In  a  word,  what  Koheleth  has 
at  heart  is  a  character  which,  when  all  elements 
of  being  are  reckoned,  accepts  the  universe.1  It 
must  by  the  conditions  of  the  case  be  a  character 
of  endurance,  whether  of  positive  achievement  or 
not,  a  character  acted  upon,  but  to  this  extrinsic 
pressure  opposing,  not  in  insubordination  but  in 
courage  and  tempered  cheer,  an  inner  reactive 
spirit  which  meets  it  on  equal  ground.  And  so 
from  futile  quests  in  life  and  from  self-pleasing 
dreams  of  the  future  the  soul  is  gently  yet  steadily 
forced  inward  upon  itself,  upon  the  potential 
wealth  of  being  that  inheres  in  its  own  movement 
and  choice.  In  spite  of  his  hard  environment,  the 

1  "At  bottom  the  whole  concern  of  both  morality  and  reli 
gion  is  with  the  manner  of  our  acceptance  of  the  universe.  Do 
we  accept  it  only  in  part  and  grudgingly,  or  heartily  and  alto 
gether  ?  Shall  our  protests  against  certain  things  in  it  be  radi 
cal  and  unforgiving,  or  shall  we  think  that,  even  with  evil,  there 
are  ways  of  living  that  must  lead  to  good  ?  If  we  accept  the 
whole,  shall  we  do  so  as  if  stunned  into  submission,  — ...  or 
shall  we  do  so  with  enthusiastic  assent  ?  Morality  pure  and 
simple  accepts  the  law  of  the  whole  which  it  finds  reigning,  so 
far  as  to  acknowledge  and  obey  it,  but  it  may  obey  with  the 
heaviest  and  coldest  heart,  and  never  cease  to  feel  it  as  a  yoke. 
But  for  religion,  in  its  strong  and  fully  developed  manifesta 
tions,  the  service  of  the  highest  never  is  felt  as  a  yoke.  Dull 
submission  is  left  far  behind,  and  a  mood  of  welcome,  which 
may  fill  any  place  on  the  scale  between  cheerful  serenity  and 
enthusiastic  gladness,  has  taken  its  place."  —  James,  Varieties 
of  Religious  Experience,  page  41. 


100  THE  INTRODUCTORY  STUDY 

man  may  be  strong  enough  to  stand  under  the 
world's  weight,  resourceful  enough  to  erect  the 
kingdom  of  his  own  mind,  wise  enough,  accepting 
his  universe  as  it  is,  to  coin  from  his  individual  con 
tact  with  life  his  own  personal  and  individual  joy. 
Such  an  attitude  as  this  creates  its  own  idiom, 
the  idiom  of  the  secular  as  distinguished  from  the 
devotional,  of  the  free  and  self -initiative 
ing  idiom  of    as  distinguished  from  the  prescriptive. 

expression  -n  t 

It  does  not  employ  the  well-seasoned 
religious  vocabulary,  but  neither  does  it  reject 
it.  It  does  not  hold  over  man  the  legal  terrors 
of  penalty,  nor  does  it  shape  all  conduct  with  ref 
erence  to  Saturday-night  wages.  It  does  not,  as 
suming  that  the  heart  is  depraved,  go  on  to  treat 
that  depravity  as  if  it  were  an  organic  disease. 
Rather,  its  counsels  conform  themselves  homo 
geneously  to  what  in  the  commentary  I  have 
called  the  intrinsic  man,  the  man  who  can  take 

a    sound    and    sufficient    manhood   for 

Survey 

v.  33.  granted.     "  God   made   man  upright, 

and  while  it  is  portentously  true  that  "  they  have 

sought  out  many  devices,"  yet  it  is  not  assumed 

that  these  have  twisted  his  nature  permanently 

out  of  shape.    The  fact  that  "  there  is 

"   not  a  righteous  man  on  earth  who  doeth 

good  and  sinneth  not,"  is  indeed  not  ignored ;  but 

instead  of  being  used  as  something  to  be  "  lived 


THE  ISSUE   IN  CHARACTER  101 

up  to,"  like  the  old  Calvinist's  doctrine  of  total 
depravity,  it  is  laid  into  the  personal  scale  to  bal 
ance  our  too  harsh  judgments  of  others.  There  is 
a  sound  intrinsic  manhood  at  the  centre  of  things, 
for  which  rules  and  counsels  may  be  made ;  the 
very  fact  that,  when  the  evil  day  comes  Survey 
to  offset  the  good,  man  can  be  thrown  l 
back  on  himself  without  reference  to  the  future 
enlightening,  is  evidence  of  this.  Here  where  the 
pressure  converges  dwells  an  authentic  human 
soul,  with  a  world  and  a  potential  autonomy  of 
its  own ;  not  therefore  at  the  mercy,  or  the  ca 
price,  of  crooked  fate. 

As  one  more  fundamental  element,  there  must 
for  this  intrinsic  man  be  recognized  an  all-men's 
point  of  contact  with  life,  not  esoteric  3  Its  polnt 
nor  one-sided,  at  which  a  wise  inter-  jScTwiui 
preter  like  Koheleth  can  lay  hold  of 
the  central  strand  of  manhood  and  weave  it  into 
a  tissue  of  comely  character.  Where  shall  this 
point  be  found  ?  Not  in  the  Temple ;  not  among 
those  learned  scribes  to  whom  the  people  that 
know  not  the  law  are  cursed;  not  in  the  stratum 
of  the  wealthy  and  distinguished.  All  these  re 
present  some  side  of  life  to  which  access  is  by 
some  privilege  of  birth  or  occasion  or  special  en 
dowment.  Upon  all  these  the  universal  pressure 
has  been  in  some  aspect  mitigated.  But  under- 


102  THE   INTRODUCTORY   STUDY 

neath  them  all  is  a  stratum  of  obligation  to  which 
every  man  is  more  or  less  bound,  and  it  is  upon 
this  stratum  that  Koheleth  takes  his  stand.  That 
is  the  field  of  work,  of  labor.  Labor  is  the  nat 
ural  obverse  of  a  regime  of  law,  the  ordained 
portion  of  the  man  whose  life  is  on  the  under  side 
of  authority.  This  means  virtually  every  man. 
Labor  comes  so  near  being  the  universal  lot,  and 
indeed  so  opens  the  channels  of  all  that  is  inte 
gral  and  individual  in  man,  while  on  the  other 
hand  man  is  so  undone  without  it,  that  any  com 
prehensive  counsel  of  character  must  reckon  with 
it  as  a  normal  milieu.  Man's  hardships  are  suf 
fered,  man's  worth  proved,  man's  rewards  won, 
in  the  all-encompassing  sphere  of  labor.  The  rou 
tine  of  the  world's  ongoings,  the  dubious  question 
of  recompense,  the  grip  of  poverty  and  rivalry 
and  oppression,  the  projects  that  turn  out  to  be 
a  "  chase  after  wind,"  all  draw  together  to  one 
focus,  where,  at  the  beginning  and  foundation  of 
a  world's  activities,  is  the  man  who  is  bowing  to 
the  commands  and  doing  the  work. 

And  in  Koheleth  has  risen  the  interpreter  for 
the  era.     His   counsels,  circling  round 

Koheleth 's       .-•  «     .*, 

wisdom  and  tne  root  oi  the  matter,  are  none  the 
the  interpre-  less  vital  for  coming"  on  his  heedless  acre 

tationofit.      ... 

like  the  remonstrances  of  a  reactionary 
and  old  fogy.    They  will  spur  and  rankle  until 


THE  ISSUE   IN   CHARACTER  103 

they  have  gained  their  hearing.  For,  first,  he  is 
endowed  with  that  scientific  poise  of  wisdom  to 
strike  for  the  essential  point  where  man  ails  and 
whereon  he  can  build.  It  is  to  the  field  of  toil, 
the  world-welter  of  activity,  that  he  di- 

Proom,  3. 

rects  his  first  inquiry :    "  What  profit 
hath  man  in    all  his   labor,   which   he   laboreth 
under  the  sun?  "    It  is  in  happy,  hearty  work  that 
he  sees  the  solid  offset  to  the  enigmas  Snrvey 
of  a  crooked  world  :    "  Behold,  what  I  11L  117< 
have  seen !    good  that  is  comely :  to  eat  and  to 
drink  and  to  see  good  in  all  his  labor  which  he 
laboreth  under  the  sun,  all  the  days  of  his  life 
which  God  hath  given  him."    It  is  on  Survey 
work  done  with  our  might  before  the  v' 161< 
grave  closes  over  us  that  he  sets  the  stamp  of  his  cul 
minating  counsel.  —  Secondly,  he  is  endowed  with 
the  more  inner  and  friendly  insight  of  sympathy. 
We  do  not  have  to  read  far  without  being  aware 
that  his  "  search  and  survey  "  of  things  is  made 
with  an  aching  heart.    His  Weltanschauung,  with 
the  baffling  problems  it  reveals,  has  laid  hold  on 
the  tenderest  strings  of  his  being.    The  sympathy 
and  pity  which  we  associate  with  the  spirit  of  our 
latest  age  had  pioneer  utterance  in  him.    What 
modern  scientist  at  his   experimenting  Survey 
could  more  bitterly  say,   "  I    revolved  L  103< 
this  until  it  made  my  heart  despair  concerning  all 


104  THE  INTRODUCTORY  STUDY 

the  labor  which  I  had  labored  under  the  sun  "  ?  It 
was  indeed  through  tears  that  he  could  quarry  out 
of  a  hard  universe  such  counsel  as  would  enable 
his  brother-men  to  eat  their  bread  in  joy. 

Here,  then,  is  Koheleth's  fraternal  appeal,  not 
manufactured  or  academic  but  organic,  to  that 
Koheleth's  vas*  manhood  stratum  where  the  pres- 
sure  of  things  is  most  vitally  felt.  "  I 


would  think,  too,"  says  Stevenson,  "  of 
that  other  war  which  is  as  old  as  mankind,  and 
is  indeed  the  life  of  man  ;  the  unsparing  war, 
the  grinding  slavery  of  competition  ;  the  toil 
of  seventy  years,  dear-bought  bread,  precarious 
honor,  the  perils  and  pitfalls,  and  the  poor  re 
wards."  It  is  into  just  this  turbid  life  of  the 
great  mass  of  humanity  that  his  most  poignant 
feelings  and  still  more  helpfully  his  sane  inter 
pretations  enter.  He  assumes  indeed  the  role  of  a 

king,  "  king  over  Israel  in  Jerusalem  ;  " 
Survey  1.  1.  , 

but   this,    except   as    the    sympathetic 

sage  is  in  very  truth  a  king  of  men,  is  a  trans 
parent  literary  device.  What  he  feels,  its  burden 
and  its  tone  of  thought,  is  the  lot  of  the  laborer  ; 
and  while  his  heart  aches  over  the  weariness  and 
unpaid  drudgery  of  it,  he  longs  also,  from  his 
superior  insight,  to  show  what  a  compensation  and 
glory  may  inhere  in  it.  His  typical  man  is  the 
man  who  has  a  work  to  do  ;  his  ideal  portion  the 


THE  ISSUE  IN   CHARACTER  105 

worker's  portion.  His  book  is  the  one  which,  be 
yond  any  other  book  of  scripture,  we  may  value 
as  distinctively  the  workingman's  book. 

II 

Of  this  essential  grounding  of  character  we  look 
first  to  see  the  effect  it  was  adapted  to  pro- 
duce  in  its  own  land  and  era ;  what  kind 
of  a  Jew,  two  centuries  before  Christ, 
could  be  built  and  furnished  upon  it. 

In  a  character  so  grounded  we  are  not  to  look 
for  the  qualities  that  make  the  greatest  noise  in 
the  world.    The  fact  that  it  has  its  root  The  com_ 
in  endurance,  and  is  consciously  acted  JSassesCand 
upon,  makes  rather  for  those  unobtru-  25?{et£! 
sive  traits  which  wear  well,  and  which 
can  assimilate  the  large  proportion  of   common 
place  with  which  man's  e very-day  life  is  weighted. 
To  find  how  it  is  adapted  to  the  national  heritage 
and  bent,  therefore,  we  must    needs   go    where 
these  virtues  are  staple.    This  takes  us   remote 
from  kings  and  capitals,  priests  and  temples,  to 
the  great  rank  and  file  who  have  to  do  the  work 
and  shoulder  the  burdens.    It  takes  us  too  among 
the  annals  that,  for  literary  effect,  are  proverbially 
dull.    We  have  the  further  disadvantage  that  Ko- 
heleth's  book  comes  to  us  out  of  a  period  so  nearly 
unhistoric  that  we  can  only  guess  at  its  landmarks 


106  THE  INTRODUCTORY  STUDY 

of  date.  There  is  little  that  is  salient,  and  nothing 
at  all  imposing  or  picturesque,  to  lay  hold  of. 
The  book,  in  fact,  gives  more  to  history  than  it 
derives  from  it ;  and  indeed  rightly  read,  it  does 
much  to  make  the  dimness  of  its  era  luminous. 
But  it  gives  not  by  use  or  recognition  of  identifia 
ble  events ;  rather  by  what  we  may  call  its  spir 
itual  idiom,  —  that  large  reverberation  of  things 
inner  and  outer  in  which  we  overhear  not  only  the 
new  utterance  of  an  individual  thinker,  but  the 
ground  tone  of  a  people's  thought. 

The  Book  of  Koheleth  was  written  at  a  time, 
probably  of  the  later  Greek  domination,  when 
What  Kohe-  ^srae^'s  1°*  as  a  tributary  people  was  the 
SSestotEe  accePted  an(l  settled  order  of  things. 

There  are  in  it  no  stirrings  of  rebellion  ; 
but  neither  are  there  stirrings  of  loyalty.  So  far  as 
politics  is  concerned,  it  simply  accepts  an  inevitable 
in  which  it  has  no  share.  Writing,  in  spite  of  his 
Solomonic  assumption,  not  at  all  as  a  king  but  as 
a  man  of  the  people,  and  identified  with  the  earn 
ing  class,  Koheleth  sees  government  only  on  the 
Surve  ill  un(ler  and  for  the  most  part  seamy  side. 

He  sees  where  the  organized  system  of 
tax-farming  reaches  its  grin  ding-point  in  extortion 
Survey  ill  an^  oppression  of  the  poor.  He  sees 
5>84-  the  cynical  iniquity  of  the  courts  and 

exalted  places ;  and  on  the  side  of  the  oppressed 


THE  ISSUE  IN   CHARACTER  107 

no  appeal  and  no  comforter.    He  sees,  as  if  from 
below,   boy-kings  feasting   in    the    morning  and 
surrounded  by  the  shallow  favorites  for  the  sake 
of  whom  princes  of  noble  blood  are  reduced  to 
servitude.     The  universal  espionage  of 
which  the  air  around  him  is  full  drives  46^?67;  v! 
him  to  prove  wisdom  by  the  words  he 
does  not  say;  or  if  he  must  confront  the  ruler,  to 
be  reticent,  conciliatory,  tactful.    The  general  re 
versal  of  social  norms  —  merit  ignored  and  folly 
exalted,  ostentation  and  wealth  getting  the  honors 
and   the    costly  funerals,   money  the   answer  to 
everything  —  has  engendered  in  him  the  gurve  ^ 
habit  of  looking  round  on  the  other  side  86 ;  v-  66< 
of  every  fact,  to  see  where  the  real  values  of  life 
are ;  herein  indeed  lies  the  practical  usefulness  of 
his  inquiry. 

All  this  is  no  more  than  we  may  expect  from 
the  provincial  administration  of  an  Oriental  des 
potism;  it  is  shameless  corruption  and 
tyranny,  which,  however,  cannot  authen-  characteris- 

..  .,      11.    i  ^T      t108  °*  an 

ticate    itself   by  recorded  events.    We  Oriental 

despotism. 

can    only   say,  the  book  before  us,  in 
its  counsels  of  wisdom,  has  at  heart  that  type  of 
character  which  will  enable  a  man  to  endure  the 
misgovernment  of  a  pre-Christian  outlying  pro 
vince. 

And  indeed,  Koheleth's  type  of  man  does  so 


108  THE  INTRODUCTORY  STUDY 

much  more   than  endure  that  in  the  solid  good 

sense  of  his  character  we  can  well  af- 

JMSt    forcl   to  let  the  highly  stationed  fools 

acter  that  lie         j     -,  »  .  •,     • 

sets  over  and  snowy  tops  go  their  own  vulgar  way 
and  be  forgotten.  He  can  learn  first  of 
all,  as  he  stands  in  self-respecting  integrity  before 
Survey  v.  ^is  ruler,  to  honor  the  office  if  he  can- 
45 ;  VL  41.  not  respect  the  man  ;  can  have  the  self- 
control  not  to  leave  his  place  even  for  abuse  and 
injustice.  Then  there  is  the  virtue,  one  may  al 
most  say  Koheleth's  sovereign  virtue,  of  silence, 
with  its  feeding  motive  of  discretion  and  tact. 
The  keeping  to  the  safe  side,  the  cultivation  of 
the  non-indictable  ingredients  of  conduct ;  —  this, 
in  Koheleth's  conception  of  it,  is  by  no  means 
cognate  with  trimming  and  opportunism.  The 
basis  of  wisely  defined  principle  makes  the  polar 
difference.  For  underneath  it  all  Koheleth  is 
laying  on  his  Jewish  reader  the  conviction  that 
he,  the  workingman  who  orders  his  work  in  wis 
dom,  is  the  real  sinew  of  the  state  and  of  society. 
Even  in  humility  and  poverty  he  can  respect 
himself,  can  so  live  as  to  be  proud  of  his  sta 
tion.  "  Nevertheless,"  says  Koheleth  in  the  face 
of  cruelest  iniquity  from  the  powers  above  him, 
survey  ill.  "  nevertheless,  the  profit  of  a  land  is 
for  all ;  the  king  himself  is  subservient 
to  the  field."  This  is  of  course  a  plea  on  the 


THE  ISSUE  IN  CHARACTER  109 

laborer's  part  for  justice  and  immunity;  but  it 
is  more,  it  is  an  expression  of  the  laborer's  pride 
and  glory  in  the  indispensable  calling  wherein  he 
consciously  holds  the  welfare  of  the  monarch  in 
his  hand.  The  uncomely  part  has  discovered  that 
in  an  essential  way  it  has  the  greater  comeliness. 
And  that  this  proceeds  from  no  craven  or  weak 
ling  spirit,  that  it  represents  a  principle  hewn  out 
of  a  manly  conception  of  life,  we  have  the  whole 
tissue  of  Koheleth's  observation  and  counsel  to 
prove. 

Thus  the  book's  current  of  power,  in  its  day 
and  land,  is  a  unitary  influence  to  make  the  integ 
rity  of  intrinsic  manhood  prevail.  That  „ 

J  What  kind 

charming  parable  of  the  poor  wise  man,  u^J^Jl 
saving  the  city  by  his  unvalued  wisdom,  aoter  makes< 
is  in  the  same  vein  and  appraisal.  "  And  I  said, 
Better  is  wisdom  than  might,  though  the  Survey 
wisdom  of  the  poor  man  is  despised,  v1-23- 
and  his  words  are  not  regarded."  What  differ 
ence,  after  all,  does  the  recognition  make  ?  —  to 
be  the  man  is  the  thing,  is  its  own  reward.  Thus 
it  is  that  Koheleth  works  out  his  programme  of 
life  for  the  man  whose  fully  acknowledged  lot  it 
is  to  be  on  the  under  side  of  things.  The  heedless 
rulers  of  Palestine  little  thought  what  a  sterling 
body  of  subjects  Koheleth's  counsels  were  shaping 
for  them.  If  the  Jew  could  not  be  architrave  or 


110  THE  INTRODUCTORY  STUDY 

tower  of  state,  but  only  a  sill  or  buried  foundation 
stone,  let  him  at  least,  as  an  intelligent  weight- 
bearer,  make  for  a  stable  body  politic.  To  govern 
is  no  business  of  his,  either  to  dictate  or  meddle 
with;  and  if  he  must  accept  the  humbler  busi 
ness  of  being  governed,  it  shall  be  without  whining 
or  truckling,  and  with  eyes  open.  And  thus  he 
shall  follow  not  only  the  line  of  least  resistance 
for  himself,  but  of  soundest  avails  for  life. 

The  same  strain  of  principle  and  character, 
undemonstrative  yet  intrinsically  healthy,  comes 
similarity  of  *°  l*&kt  whenever  Koheleth  approaches 
%£$*$"**  that  side  of  life  with  which  the  Hebrew 
character.  genius  is  most  naturally  identified  — 
the  religious.  It  might  be  called  the  wise  man's 
relation  to  a  venerable  state  church  and  to  a  body 
of  prescriptive  religious  doctrine  and  custom. 

Here  we  must  clear  away  a  superficial  concep 
tion.  The  name  skeptic,  which  the  thinking  of 
several  generations  has  fastened  upon 

tion  of  his     Koheleth,  has  doubtless  led  many  with- 

skeptical 

andunemo-    out  further  heed  to  class  him  with  the 

tlonal  tone. 

ungodly  and  the  scoffers.  Nothing  could 
be  more  mistaken.  His  skepticism,  which  of  course 
we  may  not  deny,  is  directed  not  against  what  is 
holy  or  religious  or  established,  but  against  tend 
encies  which  in  the  long  run  may  dissipate  the 
vital  substance  of  religion.  It  is  the  skepticism 


THE   ISSUE  IN  CHARACTER  111 

which  insists  on  the  evidence  of  experience  and 
on  a  deeper  grounding  of  things.  Its  fibre  is  rev 
erence  for  the  unalloyed,  unglamoured  truth.  Still, 
we  must  concede,  his  book  is  pitched  in  a  mod 
erate  spiritual  key,  a  distinctly  unpietistic  tone, 
which  may  well  perplex  those  superficial  thinkers 
to  whom  religion  must  be  emotional  and  demon 
strative  to  make  its  reality  felt.  It  is  very  evident 
that  Koheleth  does  not  like  effusiveness.  We  re 
call  the  contempt  he  shows  for  the  vapid  wordi 
ness  of  his  time  ;  not  unlikely  his  reaction  against 
it  is  a  trifle  excessive.  The  religion  to  which  his 
temperament  inclines,  and  which  perhaps  is  the 
natural  efflux  of  his  dimly  lighted  era,  is  a  religion 
of  reticence  and  inwardness,  a  religion  that  shuns 
to  invade  the  soul's  sanctuary  with  clatter  of  much 
speaking.  "  Be  not  rash  with  thy  mouth,  Snrvey 
and  let  not  thy  heart  hasten  to  utter  a  lli<  62- 
word  before  God ;  for  God  is  in  heaven  and  thou 
upon  the  earth ;  therefore  be  thy  words  few." 

Koheleth  believes  in  God,  and  believes  unre 
servedly  ;  but  a  God  who  speaks  through  law  and 
an  ordered  cosmos  is  not  very  near,  and 

Applied  to 

need  not  be  approached  with  multitude  ^JiSSSj 

of  words;    too  remote  to  be    compan- 

ioned  with,  too  all-wise  to  be  wheedled. 

Our  life's   business  is  with  His  works 

and  world ;  we  adjust  ourselves  to  Him  by  adjust- 


112  THE  INTRODUCTORY   STUDY 

ing  ourselves  to  them.  There  is  a  large  area  of 
truth  to  which  we  render  all  the  higher  honor  by 
simply  taking  it  for  granted,  while  we  save  our 
cares  and  our  plans  for  something  else.  In  that 
area,  for  Koheleth,  lie  the  basal  truths  of  God 
and  future  life,  truths  which  are  by  no  means 
denied,  or  even  made  doubtful,  by  being  laid 
up  in  the  unprofaned  sanctuary  where  words  are 
petty  and  weak ;  nor  are  they  less  truly  a  mould 
ing  power  in  life  for  being  translated  into  ungar- 
rulous  activity. 

Herein  we  see  the  direct  impulse  to  that  cheer 
ful,  God-appointed,  God-accepted  work  which  closes 

and  crowns  all  Koheleth's  vistas  of  life. 
God^giveV0  The  spirit  of  such  work  is  the  test  of 

the  soul's  axioms  of  being.  Work  so  re 
ceived  and  so  done  is  the  marriage  of  the  seen  and 
the  unseen,  of  the  worldly  and  the  religious  ;  it 
is  the  means,  too,  by  which,  if  by  any,  the  vision  of 
the  universe  is  focused  from  a  bewildering  phan 
tasmagoria  to  a  self-justifying  order.1  "  Where- 
Survey  ^ore  ^  saw  *ka^  •  •  •  m&n  should  rejoice 

in  his  own  works  ;  for  that  is  his  por 
tion."  By  a  similar  recourse,  it  will  be  remem- 

1  "  All  things  become  clear  to  me  by  work  more  than  by  any 
thing  else.  Any  kind  of  drudgery  will  help  one  out  of  the  most 
uncommon  either  sentimental  or  speculative  perplexity  ;  the  atti 
tude  of  work  is  the  only  one  in  which  one  can  see  things  pro 
perly."  —  Clough,  Life  and  Letters,  page  174. 


THE  ISSUE   IN   CHARACTER  113 

bered,  a  modern  successor  of  Koheleth,  Arthur 
Hugh  Clough,  endeavored  to  clear  away  from  his 
view  of  things  the  mists  that  clouded  it :  — 

"  It  seems  His  newer  will 

We  should  not  think  at  all  of  Him,  but  turn,          Setters' 
And  of  the  world  that  He  has  given  us  make          page  175. 
What  best  we  may ;  "  — 

similar,  except  that  Koheleth's  transference  of 
care  springs  not  from  doubt  and  pain,  but  from 
an  unspeculative  acceptance  of  the  situation.  If 
God's  laws  of  being  have  hidden  His  face,  here 
at  least,  close  by,  is  man's  work,  with  its  creative 
potencies  and  its  interactions  with  life ;  and  what 
ever  dimness  is  in  the  world,  whatever  thwartings 
of  vanity,  his  portion  it  is  to  rejoice  in  this  as  a 
stewardship  from  God.  With  this  abiding  con 
sciousness,  the  very  sense  of  God's  unapproachable- 
ness,  which  the  age  of  legalism  has  so  naturally 
engendered,  may  make  for  a  very  sound  and  ster 
ling  fibre  of  character. 

The  same  practical  transmutation,  as  we  have 
already  traced,  vitalizes  his  relation  to  the  vexed 
problems  of  futurity.    It  is  not  the  fact  prom  vague 
of  immortality  that  he  calls  in  question,  Jternltyin 
but  the  defining  and  verifying  of  the 
fact.    Those  occult  things,  he  virtually  says,  are 
things   for  which  we  have  no   present   occasion. 
As  for  the  fact  itself,  we  have  enough  to  take 


114  THE  INTRODUCTORY  STUDY 

for  granted,  enough  to  build  character  upon.  For 
when,  in  his  survey  of  "  the  toil  which  God  hath 
Survey  it.  given  to  the  sons  of  men,  to  toil  therein," 
he  traces  its  elements  of  beauty  and 
timeliness,  one  component,  he  notes  well,  is  the 
fact  that  "also  He  hath  put  eternity  in  their 
heart."  Here,  eminently,  is  a  world  fact  which 
does  not  gain  by  being  tossed  about  in  the  limbo 
of  dialectics  ;  it  is  most  honored  by  being  laid  up 
among  those  living  truths  which  work  unseen  to 
mould  the  issues  of  life.  Man's  true  response  is 
to  let  the  presupposition  of  it  be  an  influence  to 
uplift  and  upbuild. 

And  that  Koheleth  so  treats  this  strain  of  eter 
nity  is  evinced  by  the  whole  trend  and  body  of  his 
HOW  life  is     counsel.    Especially  notable    it  is  that 
wiufrSer-     while  he  is  ready,  nay  even  labors,  to 
portray  death  in  all  its  blank  mysteri- 
ousness,  he  always  depicts  his  ideals  of  action  on 
a  background  not  of  impending  dissolution  but 
of  life,  as  if  life  were  the  only  tenable  presupposi- 
survey  vii.     ^on  °^  *nmgs-  His  descriptions  of  senil 
ity  and   death  are   made   expressly,  it 
would  seem,  in  order  that  men  may  not  make  up 
Namely  in     ^e  ^h  reference  to  them.    His  most 
140™  55';      jubilant  and  comprehensive  programme 
pages?        of  conduct   comes  just  after  his  most 
unrelieved  depiction  of  doom;  but  not 


THE  ISSUE   IN   CHARACTER  115 

until  he  has  erected  between  the  passages  an  ade 
quate  bridge  to  life:  "  For  who  is  he  that  is  bound 
up  with  all  the  living  ?  —  to  him  there  Survey  Ve 
is  hope  ;  for  the  living  dog  is  better  128< 
than  the  dead  lion."  It  is  not  decrepitude,  nor 
death,  nor  mystic  search  for  the  unseen,1  which 
gives  the  courage  or  the  motive ;  it  is  rather  the 
valued  fullness,  the  unimpaired  function,  of  life 
itself.  The  life  that  now  is,  on  this  solid  earth,  is 
the  arena  where  the  problem  of  living,  with  its 
inhering  religious  sanctions,  must  be  wrought  to 
solution.  This  truth  stands  fast,  whatever  we 
ignore  or  take  for  granted. 

As  to  the  forms  of  religion,  the  Jew  of  Kohe- 
leth's  time  had  his  established  church,  ancient  and 
sacred,  to  which  he  belonged  by  birth  ;  The  Jew  ^ 
and  with  its  service  of  song  and  sacrifice  mWormsoi 
going  on  every  day,  as  it  were  a  process 
of  nature,  he   could  treat  it   as  something  with 
which  his  participation,  nay,  even  his  presence  or 
absence,  had  very  little  to  do.    Koheleth's  one  re- 

1  "  As  to  mysticism,  to  go  along  with  it  even  counter  to  fact 
and  to  reason  may  sometimes  be  tempting",  though  to  do  so  would 
take  me  right  away  off  the  terra  firma  of  practicable  duty  and 
business  into  the  limbo  of  unrevealed  things,  the  forbidden  terra 
incognita  of  vague  hopes  and  hypothetical  aspirations.  But 
when  I  lose  my  legs,  I  lose  my  head  ;  I  am  seized  with  spiritual 
vertigo  and  meagrims  unutterable."  —  Clough,  Life  and  Letters, 
page  175. 


116  THE   INTRODUCTORY  STUDY 

ference  to  the  Temple  service  seems  to  assume  that 
the  worshiper  had  the  conventionalized  conscious- 
Survey  ill.  ness  not  unnaturally  engendered  by  such 
68<  a  state  of  things.  Having  employed  a 

priestly  class  to  put  his  worship  into  form,  and 
having  given  them  the  building  and  the  tools,  the 
Jew  was  apparently  content  to  foot  the  bill  and 
be  a  spectator.  For  such  a  man  the  counsel  is  not 
superfluous  that  he  "  keep  his  foot "  when  he  goes 
to  the  house  of  God,  and  manifest  the  reverence 
due  the  service  by  drawing  nigh  to  hear  instead 
of  getting  off  into  the  Temple  courts  to  loiter  and 
gossip.  It  is  in  connection  with  this  mention  of 
the  Temple  worship,  we  will  remember,  that  Kohe- 
leth  gives  expression  to  his  irritation  at  the  wordi 
ness  of  his  time.  The  "  fools'  sacrifice  "  which  he 
censures  as  the  worse  alternative  seems  to  be  merely 
the  bringing  to  God's  house  of  words  instead  of 
homage,  clatter  of  talk  instead  of  a  hushed  and 
listening  heart.  And  all  is  just  his  plea  to  accord 
to  the  established  ritual,  whether  one's  heart  is  in 
it  or  not,  the  deference  of  a  plain  sincerity.  If 
the  religious  functions  are  so  distributed  that  your 
part  consists  only  in  hearing,  then  by  all  means 
be  a  good  hearer. 

The  same  sincerity,  as  it  were  religion  on  straight 
business  principles,  comes  in  to  regulate  the  mat 
ter  of  vows ;  the  value  of  which  lies  not  in  the 


THE   ISSUE  IN  CHARACTER  117 

promise  by  which  one  advertises  his  cheap  devout- 
ness,  but  in  the  payment  by  which  he  stands  to  his 
word,  making  it  as  good  when  there  is 
no  compulsion  exerted  or  honor  gained,   his  voiun 

r  tarv  vow 


tary  vows. 


as  when  he  can  advantage  himself.    This  survey  uii 
leads  us  back,  in  the  most  searching  of 
tests,  to  Koheleth's  underlying  conception  of  the 
intrinsic  man.    In  the  rigidly  prescribed  Jewish 
ritual  the  custom  of  vows   would  seem  to  have 
been  the  one  feature  that  rested  entirely  on  the 
devotee's  free  will.    It  was  not   commanded;  its 
infraction  was  not   punished.    From    impulse  to 
completed  act,  from  promise  to  payment,  he  was 
wholly  a  law  to  himself,  doing  presumably  just  as 
his  sincere st  heart  prompted.    His  attitude  toward 
it  therefore  represented  accurately  what  he  was. 
He  could  act  his  own  nature,  false  or  true.    He 
could  play  fast   and  loose   with   the   institution, 
and  get  as  immediate  reward  a  cheap  repute  for 
sanctity  and  generosity ;   or  he  could  make  it  the 
spontaneous  outflow  of  a  spirit  of  truth  and  sac 
rifice  which  is  its  own  reason   for  being.    What 
Koheleth's    pronouncement   shall  be   is   not  left 
ambiguous;    its  bald  peremptoriness  reveals    an 
animus   akin  to   indignation.     "  Better  Survey  U1< 
that  thou  vow  not,"  he  says,  "  than  that  71>  7c 
thou  vow  and  pay  not.  ...  He  hath  no  pleasure 
in  fools."     The  intrinsic  man  must  prove  that  his 


118  THE  INTRODUCTORY  STUDY 

native  fibre  is  sound,  that  he  can  be  intrusted 
with  his  own  noblest  bent  and  will.  This  is  the 
clear  ray  of  common  sense  which  Koheleth  in 
jects  into  the  fog  of  words  and  casuistry  which,  it 
seems,  had  invaded  the  church  of  his  day.  And 
the  plain  end  to  which  his  counsel  points,  when 
the  soul  has  got  its  orientation  amid  the  "  dreams 
and  vanities  and  words  many  "  which  are  sophis 
ticating  the  issues  of  life,  is  just  the  beginning  of 
all  sound  wisdom,  the  wholesome  fear  of  God. 

We  have  tried  to  get  an  image  of  Koheleth's 

typical  Jew,  as  evolved  from  a  wise  response  to 

that  dominion  of  subiection  which  has 

All  this  but  . J 

the  ideal-  nad  its  free  course  with  him  in  church 
izing  of 

Jewish1*1  an(*  state*  The  %ure  is,  however,  no 
character.  mere  creation  of  theory  or  counsel.  In 
the  main  elements  of  his  character  we  have  but  to 
fall  back  on  history  for  illustration. 

When  the  Words  of  Koheleth  were  written,  the 
Jew  had  received  the  historic  moulding  and  stamp 

by  which  he  is  known  to  the  a^es  since, 
How  Kobe-        J 

reveaisttie  anc^  *°  ^e  present  day.  Between  the 
narySifeand  ^nes  °^  Koheleth's  counsel  we  discern 
of  history.  a  gide  of  the  Hebrew  character  which 

otherwise  we  might  easily  miss ;  and  yet  it  is  the 
side  from  which  we  may  best  identify  it  with  what 
we  know.  The  Jew  as  prophet  we  find  in  the 
desert,  or  in  the  lonely  grandeur  of  divine  enthu- 


THE  ISSUE   IN  CHARACTER  119 

siasm.  The  Jew  as  priest,  the  Jew  as  psalmist,  we 
find  in  the  Temple^  absorbed  in  adoration  and 
prayer.  Echoes  of  these  traits,  surviving,  make 
up  the  staple  of  his  scripture  and  religion ;  and 
we  take  them  as  a  full  expression  of  him,  as  if  the 
Jew  were  always  in  prayer  or  sacrifice  or  devout 
ecstasy.  But  how  do  we  connect  these  with  the 
Jew  whom  we  meet  to-day ;  and  meanwhile,  where 
was  the  Jew  of  the  people,  of  the  rank  and  file? 
The  book  before  us,  beyond  any  other  Old  Testa 
ment  book,  puts  us  on  the  track  of  him.  He  had 
his  commercial  and  industrial  interests,  which  had 
become  so  much  his  life's  idiom  that  Koheleth 
must  needs  describe  his  evaluation  of  life  in  mer 
cantile  terms,  terms  of  profit  and  loss.  He  had 
his  law  and  his  church  so  mingled  that  life  and 
religion  were  interwoven  in  one  tissue.  He  had 
a  mind  so  cultured  in  Mosaic  integrity,  so  truly 
a  kingdom  in  itself,  that  whether  in  despotism  or 
dispersion,  he  had  the  resource  to  find  a  modus 
vivendi,  in  inner  adjustment  to  conditions  hard 
or  easy,  an  intrinsic  fund  of  character  not  at  the 
mercy  of  environment,  and  endowed  according  to 
God's  plan  with  wisdom  and  knowledge  and  joy. 

All  this  is  a  refined  expression  of  the  alert,  level 
headed,  business  spirit.  It  uses  the  facts  of  life  as 
it  finds  them,  and  translates  them  from  the  eccle 
siastical  dialect  into  terms  of  practical  energy  and 


120  THE  INTRODUCTORY  STUDY 

enterprise.    But  all  this  reads,  too,  when  we  think 

of  it,  like  a  protocol  of  the  permanent  Hebrew 

type   of   character,  modern  as  well  as 

The  Jew  of  .  T,  ,.  „    ., 

to-day  as  of  ancient,  it  gives  us  a  glimpse  of  the 
real  son  of  Jacob-Israel,  uncinctured  and 
unmitred,  as  he  accommodated  himself  to  a  time 
of  alien  domination,  and  became  a  sterling  sub 
ject,  and  minded  his  own  business,  gaining  his 
livelihood  in  the  field  and  the  market,  in  the 
places  of  industry  and  traffic.  And  we  find  in  him 
the  Jew  of  the  centuries  and  of  to-day.  By  fol 
lowing  an  ideal  not  unlike  this  of  Koheleth's,  the 
Jew  in  his  perpetual  exile  among  the  nations  has 
everywhere  forged  his  way  to  thrift  and  prosper 
ity,  as  he  suited  his  activities  to  conditions  adverse 
or  friendly,  and  found  in  his  livelihood  the  sup 
port  that  was  denied  him  from  without.  His  train 
ing  in  the  long  school  of  subjection  has  stood  him 
in  good  stead.  He  has  learned  his  lesson  well,  and 
the  lesson  has  capabilities. 

Ill 

But  though  loyally  Hebrew  in  spirit,  Koheleth 

is   not    concerned   with    buttressing   or 
Koheleth's  .  . 

ideal  of         beautifying  Judaism,  as  such.    His  sci- 

character  J 

Soneetatsh  entific  sense  of  things  has  liberalized  his 
universal,  vision.  As  he  has  learned  to  read  in  the 
universe  a  cosmic  order,  so  he  has  come  to  move 


THE  ISSUE   IN  CHARACTER  121 

among  men,  and  to  give  them  counsel,  as  a  citizen 
of  the  world.  Leaving  the  provincial  machinery 
of  Mosaism  and  rabbinism  unmentioned,  leav 
ing  wholly  unused  the  parish  conceptions  of  sin 
and  cleansing,  ecclesiasticism  and  religious  forms, 
he  is  striking  out  for  a  character  which  shall 
coordinate  with  a  larger  realm  of  thought  and 
action,  a  character  available  for  man  as  man, 
unbondaged  by  era  or  environment.  One  limita 
tion  only  it  must  needs  acknowledge,  the  lim 
itation  of  the  pressure  from  above,  cosmic  and 
spiritual,  in  subjection  to  which  its  lines  of  life 
are  shaped,  whether  the  law  of  the  spirit  of  life  is 
in  it  or  not.  In  a  word,  Koheleth  has  at  heart 
the  character  of  the  perennial  Old  Dispensation, 
as  it  fills  and  rounds  out  its  type. 

The  man  on  the  under  side  of  things,  —  Kohe 
leth  is   the  true  comrade  and  counselor  for  him. 
We  know  the  man  from  daily  observa-  Koheleth,s 
tion.    He  is  childish  and  petulant,  per-  *0rr°fJ^ 
haps,  or  havd  and  intractable.    If  he  has  °^eot^el 
spirit,  that  spirit  resolves  itself  into  a  t 
quarrel  with  the  universe ;  if  not,  he  becomes  a 
listless  quarry-slave,  hopeless  of  better  things.    To 
make  the  turning  of  the  worm  somehow  effective, 
he  organizes  unions,  or  oftener  accepts  the  organ 
izations  ready  made,  content  to  be  a  passive  bolt 
or  pinion  in  the  machine  as  he  imagines  dimly 


122  THE  INTRODUCTORY   STUDY 

that  the  motive  power  or  purpose  of  the  union  has 
to  do  with  some  vague  redress.  His  walking  dele 
gate  is  accepted  as  the  brain  and  messiah  of  his 
class.  If  his  imagination  were  large  enough  to 
identify  a  sage  who  can  see  all,  or  a  Christ  who 
loves  all,  with  his  interest ;  if  he  could  see  such  a 
man  as  one  who  would  grind  his  axe  or  turn  his 
mill,  he  would  choose  him  as  his  walking  delegate 
and  would  take  the  oath  of  his  union.  But  he 
stints  his  imagination.  It  stops  with  his  day's 
work,  with  his  mine  or  his  loom.  He  sees  nothing 
large  beyond.  To  him  the  end  and  culmination  of 
things  is  Saturday  night  with  its  pay  envelope. 
He  does  not  look  up  through  his  lot  or  through 
his  world,  does  not  comprehend  or  explain  the 
superincumbent  pressure.  Koheleth  does.  Kohe- 
leth  has  looked  into  things  until  he  has  acquired 
a  cosmic  consciousness,  and  this  has  changed  his 
appreciations.  If  there  is  crookedness  and  oppres 
sion,  marvel  not  at  the  matter.  He  sees  an  order, 
and  a  place  for  each  man,  just  fitted  for  him  if  he 
will  make  it  such.  This  leads  to  a  body  of  counsel 
recognizing  things  as  they  are,  and  a  content 
ment  to  correspond.  Instead  of  a  quarrel  with  the 
universe,  acceptance  of  it.  Instead  of  a  listless 
enslaved  spirit,  calm  reaction  of  equality  and  com 
prehension  ;  man  as  great  as  his  universe.  This 
is  the  key  of  the  situation ;  all  comes  out  of  this. 


THE   ISSUE  IN   CHARACTER  123 

Thus  far  our  study  of  Koheleth's  counsels  has 
revealed  a  character  sterling,  resourceful,  self -re 
specting,  tactful ;  but  also,  it  must  be 

Its  lack  of 
confessed,  distinctly  pedestrian.    It  has  the  heroic 

J    *  n     ,  .         element. 

no  wings,  does  not  rise  to  the  dashing 

or  heroic,  is  always  self-contained,  with  a  prudent 
eye  to  the  bearings  and  consequences  of  things. 
Perhaps  it  had  to  be  so,  in  the  heavy  atmosphere  of 
its  era  ;  perhaps  its  idiom  of  endurance,  ingrained 
in  a  long-subjected  nation,  made  the  shrinkage 
necessary.  And  yet  all  this  seems  to  leave  a  side 
of  human  nature  scantily  provided  for  ;  that  side 
from  which  open  the  generous  gateways  of  head 
long,  adventurous,  self -forgetting  action,  —  surely 
an  element  of  life  that  no  era  or  scheme  of  man 
hood  can  afford  to  ignore.  Such  unrelieved  goody- 
ness  would  have,  we  may  be  sure,  little 

J  The  late 

appeal  to  that  man  of  our  own  time  who 

"  would  never  suffer  you  to  think  that 
you  were  living,  if  there  were  not,  some-  page  166g 
where  in  your  life,  some  touch  of  heroism,  to  do 
or  to  endure."  Nor  is  it  this,  but  something  quite 
other,  and  something  equally  distinct  from  its 
audacious  tone,  which  has  made  Koheleth's  book 
the  favorite  of  unconformed  souls.  If  they  have 
responded  to  its  independent  spirit,  they  have  not 
missed  finding  in  it  something  strong  and  meaty 
too. 


124  THE  INTRODUCTORY  STUDY 

We  come  here  close  upon  the  great  organic  lack 
in  Koheleth's  assessment  of  life ;  a  lack  whose  ex 
istence  has  been  repeatedly  intimated, 
organic  lack  and  a  particularization  of  which  is  due 

ol  the  book      ,  -  ,  ,  .,       ,  .„    . 

has  left         later.    Meanwhile,  let  us  see  if  in  the 
some  chance          ,.•.••  .  .          » 

sa£o?P6n"  undemable  tonic  quality  of  his  thought 
there  is  not  connoted  some  element  of 
character  to  fill  the  gap,  something  to  make  the 
stress  and  struggle  of  a  depressing  era  not  only 
sustaining  but  masterful  and  buoyant.  There  must 
surely  be  discoverable  in  every  period,  however 
dim  and  tyrannous,  some  stairway  to  faith  and 

joy- 
it  may  be  questioned  whether  character  can  im 
press  men  as  truly  heroic,  in  the  large  sweep  of 

that  term,  until  its  main  thrust  has  got 
Thehandi-  .  .  ° 

cap  oi  Kohe-  beyond   the  merely  reactionary ;  until, 
leth's  reac-          J  ?  . 

tionary  emancipated  ironi  its  exacting  emergen 
cies,  it  can  strike  out  unconditioned  for 
itself.  Before  that  time  its  energy  must  be  largely 
used  up  in  indignation,  or  in  the  narrow  defining 
of  issues.  This  was  Koheleth's  handicap.  In  the 
first  great  historic  conflict  between  Hebraism  and 
Hellenism,  his  it  was,  in  the  sanity  of  his  cosmic 
insight,  to  stand  in  the  breach,  fighting  back  the 
wave  of  vain  speculation  which  was  threatening  to 
sweep  the  Jewish  soul  away  from  its  ancient  moor 
ings.  It  was  indeed  the  encounter  of  Zion  with 


THE   ISSUE  IN  CHARACTER  125 

Greece.1  But  in  his  peculiar  tactics  and  temper 
the  issue  was  joined  rather  by  flank  than  by  centre ; 
it  was  the  battle  of  what  was  organic  and  perma 
nent  in  Hebraism  against  what  in  Hellenism  was 
ephemeral  and  fallacious.  A  thankless  task  it  was, 
therefore,  on  Koheleth's  part,  and  little  under 
stood  ;  the  heroic  strain  of  it  on  so  large  a  scale 
that  to  valet  minds  it  might  not  appear  at  all.  Nor 
could  Koheleth's  purposed  victory,  though  ever 
so  decisive,  be  so  much  a  triumph  as  a  necessary 
check  and  corrective.  He  was  compelling  a  new 
influence  of  the  age,  in  some  aspects  good,  perhaps, 
but  still  exotic,  to  present  its  passport ;  but  just 
because  of  this  strange  issue,  he  was  freer  to  let  in 
the  foe,  so  far  as  the  invasion  could  be  welcomed 
as  a  broadening.  This  is  what,  to  a  degree,  comes 
about  from  his  dealings  with  the  Hellenizing  tend 
encies  of  his  century. 

The  Greek  spirit,  after  all,  is  no  monopoly  of 
a  nation.  It  has  primal  and  native  rights  in  life. 
The  soul  is  impoverished  without  it.  Pure  He- 

1  This  great  world-battle,  which  was  bound  to  come  some 
time,  seems  to  be  rather  vaguely  recognized  in  the  passage, 
Zechariah  ix.  12, 13,  from  which  this  phrase  is  taken  :  "  Turn  you 
to  the  strong  hold,  ye  prisoners  of  hope  :  even  to-day  do  I  declare 
that  I  will  render  double  unto  thee ;  when  I  have  bent  Judah 
for  me,  filled  the  bow  with  Ephraim,  and  raised  up  thy  sons,  O 
Zion,  against  thy  sons,  0  Greece,  and  made  thee  as  the  sword 
of  a  mighty  man." 


126  THE  INTRODUCTORY  STUDY 

braism,  with  its  uncompromising  insistence  on  law 
and  obligation,  and  without  some  more  genial 
what  good  spiru^  t°  WOI>k  with  it,  limbering  up  life 
and  making  it  more  flexible  and  liberal, 
'ls  an  iron  regime,  unthankful  and  un 
lovely.  No  wonder  the  dull  routine  of 
it  set  Koheleth  crying,  "  Vanity  of  vanities,  what 
profit  ?  "  No  wonder  the  Jew  of  the  night  of  legal- 
ism  hailed  an  influence  that  promised  relief.  When 
the  Greek  invaded  Palestine,  he  came  bearing  gifts 
of  value,  if  only  the  sage  could  be  found  who  would 
appropriate  them  wisely  and  separate  dross  from 
ore.  And  this,  I  think,  is  the  service  of  Koheleth's 
wisdom  and  courage  to  his  generation.  He  is 
stanchly  Hebrew ;  and  yet  when  he  has  dealt  with 
the  situation,  somehow  it  is  no  longer  unrelieved 
Hebraism.  It  has  taken  on  elements  of  beauty 
and  grace.  He  has  found  the  point  of  contact 
where  the  Hellenic  spirit  may  be  applied,  frankly 
survey  vii.  and  confidently,  to  life.  Like  the  Greek, 
i,  2 ;  v.  143.  he  Deiieves  in  joy  and  sunshine.  He  will 
eat  and  drink  with  merry  heart ;  he  will  at  every 
season  have  his  garments  white  and  oil  on  his 
Survey  head  not  lacking  ;  he  will  cast  himself, 
in  the  abounding  spirit  of  youth,  upon  a 
large  and  uncircumscribed  existence.  But  unlike 
the  Greek,  and  far  nearer  the  core  of  being,  he 
will  make  sure  of  something  solid  to  rejoice  in,  and 


THE   ISSUE   IN   CHARACTER  127 

keep  the  windows  of  the  spirit  open,  and  in  every 
pleasure  be  sure  that  his  heart  is  guiding  in  wis 
dom,  and  remember  that  this  is  a  world  not  only 
of  joy  but  of  judgment.  His  steady  pull  at  the 
ascetic  rein,  which  of  course  we  cannot  deny,  is  no 
kill-joy  menace ;  it  resolves  itself  into  a  plea  for 
a  tempered  energy,  a  wise  foresight,  that  the  soul 
may  build  herself  more  stately  mansions.  It  does 
not  contemplate  a  less  interesting  and  zestful  plane 
of  being,  but  rather  interest  in  more  worthy  and 
substantial  things,  things  that,  because  they  are 
interwoven  with  man's  livelihood  and  ordained 
portion,  may  redeem  the  most  prosaic  no  less  than 
the  most  favored  existence.  The  kingly  soul  is  writ 
ing  for  the  laborer ;  and  his  counsel  is  in  effect  a 
plea  for  advance  along  the  whole  line  of  life,  to  an 
inner  world  where  with  the  joy  of  its  eating  and 
drinking  there  is  left  no  Damocles  threat,  no  ser 
pent  of  vanity  and  disillusion  to  bite  the  heels. 

Thus,  whether  aware  how  much  he  is  doing  or 
not,  Koheleth  is  responding  to  what  is  wholesome 
in  the  genial  promise  of  his  time ;  is  go-  An  autlien 
ing  forth,  as  it  were,  to  meet  the  Greek 
spirit    halfway,  and    lead  it  hospitably 
into  the  ordered  steadiness  of  the  He-  of  me> 
brew  house ;  admitting  a  liberalized  spirit  to  alli 
ance  with  a  more  sound  and  sacred  letter.    Not  all 
reactionary,  then,  he  is  concerned  rather  to  revise 


128  THE   INTRODUCTORY  STUDY 

and  deepen  the  treaty  which  his  age  is  so  allured 
to  make.  And  when  thus  the  Hebrew  strain  strikes 
hands  with  the  Greek,  life  need  not  be  a  plodding 
pedestrian  thing ;  there  are  well-grounded  re 
sources  to  give  it  zest  and  joy,  heroism  and  endur 
ance,  even  in  the  midst  of  its  tasking  round. 

IV 

This  resolving  of  exotic  influences  was,  however, 
only  an  incidental  part  of  Koheleth's  contribution 
Koheieth's  *°  ^ie  WOI>k  °f  Wisdom.  The  part  that 
SmracterCal  ploughed  most  deeply  into  manhood 

doSffrom  character  was  his  dealing  with  the  He- 
withinthe  ,  .,  ,.  -,  .  .,  £  .,,  . 

Hebrew        brew  situation  and  spirit  irom  within. 

See  a  e  Standing,  as  we  have  noted,  at  the  point 
is,  above.  ^Q  wh[Gh  an  the  influences  of  the  matured 
Mosaic  dispensation  converge,  he  shows  the  very 
age  and  body  of  the  time  its  form  and  pressure ; 

this  is  his  work  in  Wisdom.    "  One  of 
Biblical  and  .        „  ,,        ,  ,  „  ^ 

Literary        the  tasks  of  the  old  economy,    says  rro- 

A.  B.  David-  f  essor  Davidson,  "  was  to  drill  holes  in 
son,  page  71.  .  . 

itself,  to  begin  making  breaches  along 

the  whole  circumference  of  the  material  wall  that 
bounded  it  —  by  the  Law  to  die  to  the  Law.  And 
none  were  busier  agents  in  these  operations  than 
the  Wise."  Nor  of  the  Wise,  we  may  add,  were 
there  any  more  fearless  and  radical,  and  at  the 
same  time  more  tenderly  sympathetic,  than  Kohe- 


THE   ISSUE  IN  CHARACTER  129 

leth.  In  that  encompassing  atmosphere  of  legalism 
and  universal  subjection  he  moves  with  the  assured 
strength  of  a  master,  using  its  influences  without 
being  used  by  them,  drawing  out  of  the  time  spir 
itual  powers  and  graces  that  avail  for  all  time,  as 
he  seeks  "  what  is  the  good  thing  for  the  sons  of 
men  to  do  under  the  heavens  all  the  days  of  their 
life." 

By  the  law  to  die  to  the  law,  this  is  the  spirit  of 
the  sages'  endeavor.    We  may  name  it  a  movement 
toward  emancipation.    Let  us  trace  the  phases  ^ 
phases  and  gradations  of  this,  as  Kohe-  s™^0118- 
leth's  counsels  shape  out  of  it  a  growth  of  wisely 
ordered  character. 

It  begins  with  the  manly  poise  which  comes 
from  discounting  the  situation  as  it  is  ;  the  reac 
tion,  as  I  have  called  it,  equal  to  the  L  The 
pressure  exerted  upon  it.  The  situa- 
tion  is  grave  enough,  and  Koheleth  has 


not   spared  words  in   setting  it  forth  ; 
without  recalling  details,  we  may  sum  it  up  in 
what  St.  Paul  pictures  as  "  the  creation  Romans 
subjected  to  vanity,  not  of  its  own  will."   vUL  20< 
Once  clearly  recognized,  how  shall  this  alien  will, 
this  universal  subjection,  be  met  ?    Obviously  there 
are  degrees  in  bondage.    There  are  ways  of  shift 
ing  the  burden  to  the  other  shoulder,  or  changing 
position,  or  bringing  into  exercise  another  set  of 


130  THE  INTRODUCTORY  STUDY 

muscles,  which  may  do  much  to  make  an  irksome 
condition  more  bearable.  In  all  these  there  may 
lurk  some  spirit  of  insincerity ;  some  sour  rebel 
lion,  or  servility,  or  evasion,  or  time-serving.  But 
surely,  too,  there  must  be  feasible  some  way  of 
large  and  noble  living,  the  stronger  for  the  pres 
sure  consciously  encountered.  Koheleth's  type  of 
manhood  proves  its  fibre  here.  It  is  a  manhood 
neither  deprecatory  nor  disloyal,  nursing  at  its 
Survey  v  core  neither  slavishness  nor  cunning. 
40-50.  Before  the  powers  that  be,  both  seen 
and  unseen,  Koheleth  will  have  his  man  stand 
Survey  vi.  erect  and  dignified ;  leaving  not  his 

place  if  the  spirit  of  the  ruler  rises 
against  him ;  marveling  not  at  the  crookedness  of 
Survey  in  ^he  world ;  keeping  a  cool  head  as  to 

the  real  issues  of  life  ;  not  suffering  him 
self  to  be  unhorsed  either  by  the  spectre  of  vanity 
on  the  one  side  or  by  the  witching  vision  of  futurity 
on  the  other.  In  the  midst  of  it  all  he  is  to  be  a 
world,  a  law,  to  himself,  accepting  his  universe 
and  using  it. 

And  the  secret  of  it  is,  that  the  regime  of  law, 
its  good  as  well  as  its  limitation,  is  fairly  inter- 
Motived  fc  Prete(l  an(i  measured.  Koheleth  has  not 
insigehtso?ed  necessarily  to  throw  away  his  dispensa- 
wisdom.  t-on  Because  he  has  come  to  see  wherein 
its  potencies  are  exhausted.  There  is  a  nobler 


THE  ISSUE  IN  CHARACTER  131 

way  of  dying  to  law,  the  way  of  law  itself,  whereby 
the  order  of  things,  vital  and  cosmic,  becomes  in 
grained  in  the  functions  of  life.  For  the  impulse 
to  obey  is  as  real  and  normal  as  the  impulse  to 
transgress;  nay,  in  a  spirit  trained  by  wisdom  to 
identify  law  with  reason,  it  is  more  so.  Nor  is 
there  less  of  the  heroic  and  adventurous  spirit  in 
loyally  accepting  the  universe,  baffling  as  it  is  felt 
to  be,  than  in  supinely  submitting  to  be  crushed 
by  it,  or  in  trying  by  some  unmanly  evasion  to 
crawl  out  from  under  its  obligations.  Vanity  in 
the  world  is  best  encountered  by  substance  in  the 
heart. 

Herein,   I   think,    is    Koheleth's    fundamental 
contribution  to  the  theorem  of  living :  to  announce, 
after  all  his  excursions  through  the  abys-  How  wlg_ 
mal  deeps  of  the  world,  that  wisdom,   fe°sitSS0Ltt 
identifiable  with  integral  and  law-abid-  c 
ing  character,  meets  the  situation  better  than  any 
thing  else.    "  Wisdom  giveth  strength  to  the  wise 
man,  more  than  ten  chieftains  that  are  SurveyVil; 
in  the  city."    "  The  refuge  of  wisdom  is  iv>  77< 
as  the  refuge  of  money ;  but  the  advantage  of 
knowledge  is,  that  wisdom  quickeneth  its  posses 
sor."   Hence  it  is  that  though  Koheleth  is  frankly 
skeptical,  he  is  not  infidel ;  and  his  final  counsel 
to  fear  God  and  keep  His  commandments,  so  far 
from  reading,  as  the  critics  assert,  like  a  correc- 


132  THE  INTRODUCTORY  STUDY 

tive  tail  added  by  some  redactor  to  save  the 
book's  orthodoxy,  is  the  very  crown  of 
his  logic,  the  duty  in  which  his  unitary 
concept  of  manhood  is  best  summed  up.  All  the 
See  survey  great  features  of  his  thought  he  punc 
tuates,  so  to  say,  with  the  fear  of  God ; 
God's  will,  God's  majesty,  God's  law,  bowed  to 
in  silent  reverence,  is  the  court  of  final  appeal. 
Survey  v  ^u*  on  ^e  lower  plane,  too,  obedience 
40» 47m  to  authorized  commands,  from  whatever 
source  they  emanate,  is  in  Koheleth's  counsel  the 
safe  and  sane  attitude  of  a  life  lived  in  our  bounds 
of  circumstance.  His  relation  to  his  being's  law, 

Matthew  *n  sum>  *°  au*nori*y  expressed  in  what- 
ui.  15.  ever  recognizable  form,  is  a  distinct 
adumbration  of  the  master  spirit  who  later  said, 
"  Suffer  it  to  be  so  now ;  for  thus  it  becometh  us 
to  fulfil  all  righteousness." 

This  attitude  of  loyal  obedience,  however,  goes 
only  a  little  way  toward  making  up  Koheleth's 

relation  to  his  regime  of  law  ;  not  far 
The  situa-  m  t       ' 

tion  shifted    enough,  indeed,  to  chime  with  the  gen- 

13161  eral  tone  of  the  book,  which  is  by  no 

means  so  tame  as  this  would  connote.  His  spir 
itual  key  is  a  tone  higher,  and  in  bolder  instru 
mentation.  In  fact,  law  as  such,  though  its  pre 
sence  is  felt  all  the  while,  does  not  come  up  for 
mention,  any  more  than  would  breathing  or  diges- 


THE   ISSUE   IN  CHARACTER  133 

tion  in  the  bodily  life.  Adjustment  to  law  is  a 
manhood  function  ;  and  there  is  an  end  of  it.  He 
takes  for  granted,  in  other  words,  that  human  na 
ture  is  in  fair  enough  working  order  to  respond  to 
the  best  counsels.  But  what  shall  the  manhood 
soul  do  if  the  regime  itself  is  out  of  joint  ?  There 
is  the  rub,  the  very  core  of  Koheleth's  assessment 
of  the  world.  Like  Job  before  him, 
though  on  another  count,  he  has  reached  19-24 ; 

3    .  .      xxili.  3-7. 

the  point  where  he,  a  mortal  man,  is 
large  enough  to  criticise  his  universe  ;  he  has  got 
a  view  of  its   seamy  side.    And  his  sweeping  in 
dictment  of  vanity  goes  deep.    It  is  not  that  man 
does  not  get  pay  for  living ;  not  that  his  being's 
law  is  unjust.    He   can  get   what   he   supremely 
wants,  but  when  it  is  secured  to  the  full,  it  is  an 
inevitable  disappointment,  a  misfit.    It  is  his  fate 
to  have  before  him  an  eternally  unattained  goal 
of  living.    "  All  the  labor  of  man  is  for  Survey  jv. 
his  mouth,  yet  is  the  soul  not  filled."   26< 
All  the  rewards  after  which  he  strives — food, 
wealth,  honor,  family  —  turn  out  always  to  be  no 
reward  at  all,  to  leave  the  work  unpaid,  the  soul 
hungry.    Not  in  these,  nor  in  any  earthly  thing, 
is  its  fated  satisfaction.    Yet  on  earth  if  anywhere, 
in  this  life  if  ever,  must  its  blessedness  Survey  lv 
be   obtainable.     "  Though  one   live   a  23i 
thousand  years  twice  told,  and  see  not  good,  - 


134  THE  INTRODUCTORY  STUDY 

are  not  all  going  to  one  place  ?  "  Here,  then,  is 
the  more  deeply  seen  situation  to  which  Koheleth's 
attitude  must  be  related  :  the  soul  of  man  too  large 
for  its  universe,  yet  seeing  no  way  out. 

The  one  resource  available  is  the  one  that  Ko- 

heleth  takes.    "  Heaven,"  as  a  poet  says,  "  opens 

inward."    The  soul  is  thrown  back  upon 

oftheintrin-  itself.  For  the  good  of  life  it  is  not  at 
sic  soul.  » 

the   mercy  ot    time   and   environment. 

For  the  rewards  of  living  it  is  above  the  standard 
even  of  subservience  to  an  externally  imposed  law. 
It  can  take  up  its  abode  calmly,  and  find  its  joy, 
before  the  most  tyrannous  enigma  of  fate.  "  Con 
template  the  work  of  God  ;  for  who  can 
83 ;  of.  also  straighten  what  He  hath  made  crooked  ? 
In  the  day  of  good  be  in  good  heart ; 
and  in  the  evil  day  consider  :  —  this  also  hath 
God  made,  over  against  that,  to  the  end  that  man 
should  not  find  out  anything  after  him."  The 
soul  can  command  the  situation,  because  its  world, 
its  eternity,  its  treasure,  is  within. 

' '  Smile  and  we  smile,  the  lords  of  many  lands  ; 
Frown  and  we  smile,  the  lords  of  our  own  hands ; 
For  man  is  man  and  master  of  his  fate." 

The  cheery  discounting  of  consequence,  with 
its  accompanying  consciousness  of  initiative,  has 
a  notable  reflex  effect  in  Koheleth's  counsels,  on 
his  attitude  toward  his  regime  of  subjection  and 


THE   ISSUE  IN  CHARACTER  135 

obedience.  There  is  a  way  of  treating  the  law  of 
life  as  if  one  were  no  longer  an  apprentice,  learn 
ing  and  practicing  it  as  it  were  by 
arbitrary  rule  and  blundering,  but  a 
virtuoso,  a  master-workman,  in  whose 
procedure  the  rule  is  swallowed  up  in  tlon< 
skilled  proficiency.  Not  only  has  the  law  of  being 
become  so  ingrained,  so  instinctive,  that  he  has 
become  dead  to  it ;  he  has  passed  beyond  it  into 
the  realm  of  that  self-moved  individuality  which 
has  been  expressively  called  "  the  higher  lawless 
ness."1  Something  like  this  is  meant,  I  think, 
in  the  much  discussed  precepts  not  to  Surye  iy 
be  too  righteous  nor  too  wicked,  not  93'102- 
to  let  your  wisdom  stick  out  too  much,  and  not 
to  let  your  wickedness  be  a  piece  of  stupidity. 
Koheleth  has  explored  wisdom  and  folly,  has  had 
his  apprenticeship  in  righteousness  and  wicked 
ness,  has  traversed  the  domain  of  law  and  touched 
bottom.  The  elements  of  character  are  to  him  a 
keen-edged  working-tool,  the  ready  instrument  of 
his  will  and  his  spirit.  He  knows  in  himself  just 
what  use  to  put  them  to,  can  employ  them  as  it 
were  to  make  life  a  work  of  artistry.  He  has  the 
same  attitude  toward  rules  of  life  that  the  grizzled 

1  Brierly,  Problems  of  Living,  page  257.  "  The  passage  of  tho 
conscious  into  the  instinctive  is  ever  the  sign  of  advance."  Ib. 
page  281. 


136  THE  INTRODUCTORY  STUDY 

old  general  has  toward  rules  of  strategy,  which 
he  can  break  all  to  pieces  in  order  to  gain  his 
victory,  or  that  Beethoven  has  toward  the  canons 
of  his  music  art,  which  on  his  way  to  a  supreme 
achievement  of  genius  he  can  royally  discard,  to 
the  dismay  of  the  pedants.  Koheleth,  too,  is  large 
enough  to  bowl  the  laws  of  righteousness  about  as 
if  they  were  things  to  be  domesticated  and  domi 
neered,  rather  than  groveled  under  and  dreaded  ; 
nor  will  he  shun,  in  the  interests  of  spiritual  mas 
tery,  to  make  wise  use  of  the  darker  elements  of 
Survey  iv.  being.  "  Jt  is  good  tn^t  thou  lay  hold  on 
this,  and  from  that,  too,  refrain  not  thy 
hand,  for  he  that  feareth  God  shall  come  forth  of 
them  all."  Here  is  struck  a  higher  keynote  than  the 
legalistic  ;  it  is  the  individual,  the  spiritual,  the 
wisely  self  -directive,  surging  up  into  expression. 
Law  need  not  remain  an  awkward,  mechanical, 
alien  thing  ;  it  can  be  tempered  and  proportioned 
into  fine  issues,  into  an  artistic  masterpiece  of  char 
acter.  And  so,  in  the  fear  of  God,  it  should  be. 

Thus  a  vein  in  Koheleth  which  has  been  super 
ficially  interpreted  into  a  rakish  lawlessness,  or  a 
3  The  still  Par^n^  down  of  conduct  into  a  "  golden 


pSwtoward  mean>"  ig  seen  when  connected  with  its 

SverlSwfoi    motive  principle  to  yield  a  much  loftier 

ter>      ideal  of  character,  an  ideal  which  presses 

hard  to  transcend  the  established  standard  of  its 


THE  ISSUE  IN  CHARACTER  137 

Mosaic  dispensation.  And  that  this  is  the  true 
significance  of  it  is  increasingly  evident  when  we 
coordinate  with  it  Koheleth's  profound  dealings 
with  the  problem  of  yithron,  profit,  which  as  we 
have  seen  plays  so  large  a  part  in  his  interrogation 
of  life.  The  great  poverty  of  his  dispen- 

,    ,    .      i        v  .      .        Seepages 

sation,  so  congealed  in  legalism,  is  its  34-36, 
lack  of  overflow,  surplusage,  initiative, 
freedom,  self-moved  individuality,  in  a  word  the 
spirit  of  life ;  —  it  takes  many  names  to  express 
it  all,  because  the  large  fact  covers  so  many  as 
pects  of  an  effete  era,  a  dead  centre,  a  nodal  point 
in  manhood  evolution.  This  lack  distributes  it 
self  into  all  the  regions  of  being;  its  chilling 
influence  invades  character  too.  And  from  the 
way  Koheleth's  practical  mind  lays  hold  of  it,  and 
weaves  the  corrective  of  it  into  conduct,  we  see 
how  in  him  the  manhood  spirit  is  awake,  mewing 
its  mighty  youth,  reaching  out  dimly  after  larger 
areas  of  being.  So  this,  so  far  as  one  man's  sturdy 
counsels  can  reveal,  is  the  auroral  promise  of  a 
new  era.  It  infuses  into  the  springs  of  action  that 
creative  Trieb  of  human  nature  which  Browning, 
in  one  of  its  aspects,  thus  describes :  — 

"  Man,  —  as  befits  the  made,  the  inferior  thing,  — 
Purposed,  since  made,  to  grow,  not  make  in  turn,    anfl  the  *" 
Yet  forced  to  try  and  make,  else  fail  to  grow,  —     Book,  I. 
Formed  to  rise,  reach  at,  if  not  grasp  and  gain 
The  good  beyond  him,  —  which  attempt  is  growth,  — 


138  THE  INTRODUCTORY  STUDY 

Repeats  God's  process  in  man's  due  degree, 

Attaining  man's  proportionate  result, — 

Creates,  no,  but  resuscitates,  perhaps. 

Inalienable,  the  arch-prerogative 

Which  turns  thought,  act  —  conceives,  expresses  too ! 

No  less,  man,  bounded,  yearning  to  be  free, 

May  so  project  his  surplusage  of  soul 

In  search  of  body,  so  add  self  to  self 

By  owning  what  lay  ownerless  before,  — 

So  find,  so  fill  full,  so  appropriate  forms  — 

That,  although  nothing  which  had  never  life 

Shall  get  life  from  him,  be,  not  having  been, 

Yet,  something  dead  may  get  to  live  again, 

Something  with  too  much  life  or  not  enough, 

Which,  either  way  imperfect,  ended  once  : 

An  end  whereat  man's  impulse  intervenes, 

Makes  new  beginning,  starts  the  dead  alive, 

Completes  the  incomplete  and  saves  the  thing." 

Browning  has  poetic  creation  in  mind,  and  gives  his 
thought  accordingly  the  more  transcendental  turn. 
Koheleth,  whose  purview  is  no  whit  less  spacious 
or  poetic,  by  applying  his  ideal  to  the  pedestrian 
domain  of  conduct,  runs  the  risk  of  disguising  its 
depth,  and  shows  a  stolid  carelessness  of  literary 
charm.  Nevertheless,  the  great  background  is  there, 
identical  in  principle  with  that  of  the  poet  and  the 
artist.  The  need  of  a  surplusage  of  soul,  a  residuum 
of  manhood  not  inspired  by  reward,  is  making  itself 
felt.  A  true  creative  impulse  is  at  work,  laying 
Survey  i  ^'ne  foundation  of  a  wisdom  and  character 
-^n5*  tS,  «  beyond  the  demand,"  crowd 
ing  the  veins  of  a  decrepit  dispensation  with  a 


THE   ISSUE   IN  CHARACTER  139 

fullness  of  life  which  at  once  glorifies  it  and  surges 
up  to  the  very  borders  of  a  new  spiritual  era 
wherein  the  expression  of  manhood  is  spontaneous 
and  self-directive. 

How,  then,  is  this  surplusage  of  soul,  this  mak 
ing  of  obedience  more  than  obedience, 
projected  into  the  practical  things  of 
life  ?  counsel- 

One  way  we  have  seen :  that  lordly  taking  of 
liberties  with  law  which  evinces  not  the  spirit  of 
transgression  or  rebellion,  nor  of  redu-  Page  135> 
cing  conduct  to  a  golden  mean,  so  much  a 
as  a  spirit  within,  which  by  taking  the  wise  charge 
of  life  into  its  own  hands  reinforces  and  vitalizes 
the  letter.    Its  principle  is  the  same  as  that  of  the 
athlete,  who  trains  more  severely  than  he  has  occa 
sion  for  in  the  contest ;  or  of  the  bridge-builder, 
whose   works   are  tested  to  much  greater  strain 
than   the  utmost   of   actual  usage  will  ever   ap 
proach.    Another  way,  very  marked  throughout 
the  book,  is  seen  in  Koheleth's  endeavor,  as  he  goes 
along,  to  secure  from  every  experience  Slirvey 
its  elements  of  wisdom  and  profit.    "  The  * 
surplus  that  giveth  success,"  as  he  says  of  a  homely 
labor-saving  device,  "  is  wisdom."    It  is 

as  if,  like  our  Lord  after  him,  he  were  vi.  32-34; 

xvii.  10. 
going  over  the  plain  obligations  of  life 

one  by  one  and  saying,  "  If  you  do  it  only  for  pay, 


140  THE  INTRODUCTORY  STUDY 

or  as  task-work,  what  thank  have  ye  ?  Ye  are 
ci.  survey  unprofitable  servants."  Especially  note- 
vi.  35-eo.  worthy  is  the  constant  meliorism  of  his 
counsel,  his  habit  of  balancing  alternatives  in 
survey  ill.  or^er  to  inculcate  the  better  course.  In 

a  crooked  world,  for  example,  full  of 
injustice  and  oppression,  wherein  mere  existence 
suggests  a  choice  between  evils,  he  brings  common 
sense  to  the  problem,  and  points  out  what,  in  so 
ciety  and  solitude,  in  state  and  church,  in  worship 
survey  an(^  vows  and  general  poise  of  mastery, 
iv.  46-so.  the  wjger  alternative  is.  Again,  where 
the  man  is  brought  to  confront  that  crookedness 
of  fate  which  cannot  be  straightened,  Koheleth 
introduces  a  series  of  alternatives,  miscellaneous 
indeed,  but  having  a  common  object  of  soul  cul 
ture  and  fortifying,  to  the  end  that,  standing  up 
in  intrinsic  worth,  the  man  may  present  a  nobler 
Survey  front  to  the  universe.  That  the  soul  may 

lay  the  foundations  of  honor  and  beauty, 
that  the  heart  may  become  fair,  that  character 
may  grow  in  quiet  sanity  of  wisdom,  —  objects 


Survey  tnese  seem  to  be  in  Koheleth's  mind 

iv.  54,  58.  jn  praisjng  the  house  of  mourning  and 
the  experience  of  sorrow  and  the  day  of  death. 
Survey  Strange  such  hints  of  asceticism  as 
iv.  49,  47.  these  would  appear,  from  one  who  has 
found  nothing  better  than  to  eat  and  drink  and 


THE  ISSUE  IN  CHARACTER  141 

rejoice  in  labor,  until  we  realize  that  through  it 
all  he  is  seeking  to  emancipate  the  soul  from  its 
pressure  of  law  and  prescription  by  opening  to  it 
a  world  wherein  it  may  prove  itself  worthy  to  com 
mand  its  own  law  of  being.  He  is,  in  a  word,  so 
training  man  in  assured  wisdom  of  character  that 
all  unawares,  perhaps,  man  is  in  the  way  to  outgrow 
his  era. 

One  more  adumbration  of  the  larger  impulse 
of  being,  the  natural  comrade  of  what  we  have 
described,  must  not  fail  of  mention.  As 

4.  The 

Koheleth's   body  of   counsel  nears   its  taiuaistages 
end,  the  tendency  to  transcend  the  pre 
scriptive  warrant  becomes  more  marked,  until  we 
note  therein  a  disposition  to  venture  on  uncertain 
ties,  to  embark  on  new  enterprises,  to  bear  weight 
on  native  soundness,  which  is  very  like  faith.    St. 
Paul,  we  will  remember,  looking  back  over  the 
progressive  Old  Testament  era,  says  the  Qalatians 
Law  was  a  schoolmaster  to  lead   man  m<  24< 
up  to  the  point  where  faith,  not  dead  obligation, 
should  be  the  determining  attitude  of  life.    It  is 
natural  to  suppose  that  as  this  legal  tutelage  ap 
proached  the  epoch  of  graduation,  signs  of  the 
adult  life  impulse  would  appear.    And  this  is  what 
we  trace  in  Koheleth's  maturing  coun-  Snrvey 
sel.    The  familiar  passage  about  casting  vil  9C 
bread  upon  the  waters,  for   instance,  which  has 


142  THE   INTRODUCTORY   STUDY 

been  so  misread  as  an  inculcation  of  charity,  is 
rather  a  rudimental  expression  of  the  faith  im 
pulse  ;  containing  as  it  does  a  spirit  so  expansive 
and  confident,  as  compared  with  the  general  spirit 
Survey  °^  *ne  period,  that  we  read  it  almost 
as  a  New  Testament  precept.  The  coun 
sel  about  sowing  seed  morning  and  evening,  with 
which  the  Sixth  Survey  terminates,  and  in  a  nega- 
Survey  ^ve  wav  *ne  little  group  of  maxims 
about  observing  clouds  and  winds,  and 
about  disregarding  the  evil  chances  that  inhere  in 
survey  every  venture,  are  in  the  same  vein.  It 
vi.  61-eo.  jg  ajj  a  Distinct  incitement,  direct  or  im 
plied,  to  strike  out,  and  take  chances,  and  bear 
weight  on  the  promises  of  life.  It  is  far  above  a 
quarry-slave  bondage  ;  it  is  more  even  than  a  loyal 
obedience  that  we  see  here  ;  and  yet  there  is  in 
it  no  tinge  of  reluctance  or  rebellion  ;  it  is  the 
wreaking  of  surplus  energies  on  life,  a  committal 
to  the  unfulfilled  promises  of  action,  in  a  venture 
of  faith. 

In  the  culminating  points  of  the  book  it  is, 
however,  that  we  feel  most  distinctly  how  true 
The  hei  lit  ^^  strong  a  pulsation  of  faith  inspired 
thilfaith  Koheleth's  body  of  thought.  We  feel  it, 
cumulates,  j  gav  .  for  it  comes  to  us  rather  by  the 

spirit  than  by  the  letter.    Notable  first  in  those 
groups  of  essentially  identical  counsels,  like  succes- 


THE   ISSUE  IN   CHARACTER  143 

sive  and  cumulative  waves,  to  which  the  various 
Surveys  lead  up.  The  eating  and  drinking  which 
are  always  brought  into  these  counsels  to  accom 
pany  the  joy  in  labor  are  the  symbol  not  of  reac 
tive  animalism  nor  of  sour  recklessness,  but  of 
confidence,  that  confidence  wherein,  having  found 
his  congenial  element,  man  can  dismiss  care  and 
foreboding  and  let  life  as  it  were  live  itself.  Nor 
does  it  stop  with  faith  in  one's  ordained  por 
tion.  Most  notable  of  all  in  this  faith  dialect 
is  the  counsel  with  which  the  last  Survey,  and 
so  the  whole  book,  culminates,  that  robust  call  to 
young  manhood  which  expresses  nothing  less  than 
faith  in  the  fundamental  soundness  of  human 
nature. 

"  Rejoice,  0  young  man,  in  thy  youth, 

And  let  thy  heart  cheer  thee  in  the  days  of  thy  young1  manhood ; 
And  walk  thou  in  the  ways  of  thy  heart,  Survey 

And  in  the  sight  of  thine  eyes ;  v^-  8  S(W- 

And  know  that  for  all  these  God  will  bring  thee  into  judgment ; 
And  remove  sorrow  from  thy  heart, 
And  put  away  evil  from  thy  flesh  ; 
For  youth  and  the  morn  of  life  are  vanity. " 

That  this  strikes  an  essentially  new  note,  even  in 
the  counsels  of  Wisdom,  we  may  see  from  the  re- 
liectioii  that  none  of  Job's  friends,  those  austere 
croakers  of  total  depravity,  would  ever  have  dared 
to  give  a  young  man  such  rein.  Koheleth  puts  his 


144  THE  INTRODUCTORY  STUDY 

stamp  on  this  period  of  life  as  the  most  typical 
and  representative  ;  bids  man,  just  while  the  blood 
courses  warm  and  red  and  the  heart  bounds  high 
in  hope  and  courage,  to  let  himself  go,  as  it  were, 
and  be  a  man  in  wisdom  ;  bids  him  remember  his 
Creator  then,  as  the  Creator  of  the  full  and  free 
manhood  life,  then,  before  the  days  of  senility  and 
disillusion  come.  The  safe  years  of  life,  after  all, 
are  the  years  of  the  enthusiasms  and  enterprises, 
the  years  wherein  the  healthy  young  manhood  soul 
eliminates  its  sorrows  and  poisons  and  looks  for 
the  verdict  of  judgment ;  the  dangerous  years  are 
the  years  when  the  vital  powers  are  going  the  other 
way,  when  pleasures  pall,  when  clouds  return  after 
rain,  when  the  blanch  of  disillusion  is  on  every 
thing.  In  those  dangerous  years  it  is,  not  in  as 
cending  and  growing  years,  that  the  strong  asset  of 
life,  the  stay  and  refuge  already  confirmed,  should 
be  mindfulness  of  the  Creator.  This  is  the  genuine 
idiom  of  faith  ;  it  is  committed  to  a  vision,  we  may 
almost  say,  of  the  Son  of  man;  only  the  Christ 
toward  which  it  is  dimly  leading  expresses  Himself 
in  terms  of  the  universal  man,  the  Christ,  so  to  say, 
who  begins  His  leadership  by  smiting  His  whole 
some  spirit  into  the  livelihood  of  the  carpenter  and 
Galilean.  Have  faith  in  your  essential  manhood  ; 
when  Koheleth  can  rise  to  this  height  of  counsel, 
he  is  not  far  from  the  fullness  of  the  times. 


THE  ISSUE  IN  CHARACTER  145 

V 

Yet  with  all  this,  tonic  and  noble  as  it  is,  we 
feel  a  nameless  lack,  like  a  lost  chord  in  the  music, 
a  something  striving  to  reveal  itself  as 

. ,  ,  Yet  some- 

it  were   by  an  argumentum  e  silentio.  thing  lack- 
After  all  that  a  reactive  and  reinforcing  the 'test  is 
vigor  can  rescue  from  a  universe  of  law, 
the  fact  of  vanity  remains  as  palpable  as  ever ; 
and  the  book,  one  of  the  bravest  books 
in  the  world,  is   one  of   the    saddest. 
Some  motive  more  triumphant  still  is  needed  to 
deal  with  the  intractable  enigma  of  being.    What 
this  is,  Koheleth  himself  knows  as  little  as  do  his 
contemporaries ;  he  knows  only,  in  his  sense  of 
the  dearth  of  surplusage,  that  there  is  somehow  a 
lack  in  the  order  of  things.    Yet  his  sympathy  and 
heartache,  his  yearning  to  help  man  in  his  ill-paid 
labor,  are  an  eloquent  witness  to  it.  He  has  learned 
to  be  kindly  with  his  kind.    But  he  has  not  learned 
that  this  very  kindliness,  so  far  from  being  a  mo 
nopoly  of  his  own,  springs  from  that  deep  motive 
of  existence  which  is  the  very  key  and  completion 
to  it  all.    It  is  struggling  there  blindly,  in  his  own 
heart,  almost  ready  to  announce  itself ;  but  his  up- 
look  from  below,  his  sense  of  pressure  from  God 
and  the  world  above,  so  hems  his  view  that  he  can 
not  bring  it  out  strong  into  the  working  vocabu 
lary  of  humanity. 


146  THE  INTRODUCTORY  STUDY 

We,  however,  are  in  more  favorable  case.  Look 

ing  back  from  our  sunlit  region,  and  giving  freer 

play  to  the  promptings  of  the  spirit,  we 

supreme        have  been  made  aware  that  what  is  lack- 
lack  of 

mg  is  an  essential  reversal  of  spiritual 


tationis.  impulse;  the  outward  current  we  may 
call  it;  that  supreme  overflow  of  being  which 
merges  self-interests  in  larger  issues.  The  motive 
of  love,  —  of  comradeship  and  sacrifice,  of  help 
fulness  and  sympathy,  of  favor  and  chivalrous 
magnanimity,  that  free  impulse  of  action,  which 
does  not  think  of  subjection  to  law  at  all  because, 
as  love  of  God  and  neighbor,  law  is  doing  its  per 
fect  work  as  if  it  were  an  instinct,  —  this  is  sadly, 
conspicuously  absent.  We  look  for  the  throb  of 
it  in  Koheleth's  counsels,  and  while  there  are  signs 
that  it  is  stirring  blindly  in  the  underworld  of  the 
eternal  human,  it  has  not  become  conscious  of  its 
meaning  and  value,  has  not  learned  to  wreak  itself 
on  its  universe  and  teach  men  so.  Instead  of  it 
every  utterance,  from  beginning  to  end,  is  a  more 
or  less  refined  expression  of  regard  for  the  main 
chance  ;  its  current  is  self  ward.  How  to  stand 
up  under  the  pressure  and  be  a  man,  integral  and 
intrinsic,  this  is  his  main  problem;  but  he  has 
not  yet  reached  that  grace-inspired  consciousness 
of  being  wherein  the  pressure  is  removed  alto 
gether.  Whatever  vital  virtue  both  Hebraism  and 


THE  ISSUE   IN   CHARACTER  147 

Hellenism  can  yield  he  has  laid  hold  of  and  trans 
muted  nobly  into  character  :  has  as  a  stanch  son 
of  Mosaism  brought  a  fine  Stoic  fortitude  to  his 
acceptance  of  the  universe,  and  with  Epicurean 
cheer  no  less  real  has  rejoiced  in  the  portion 
wherein  he  can  eat  and  drink  and  make  his  home. 
Yet  the  pressure  remains  ;  and  his  attitude  toward 
it  has  hardly  risen  above  that  of  a  servant,  albeit 
a  servant  faithful  and  wise,  doing  well  what  it  is 
in  his  stewardship  to  do.  The  later  stage  of  spirit 
ual  development,  still  closed  to  him  with  all  his 
era,  will  admit  him,  conscious  partner  with  God, 
into  the  secrets  of  His  presence  and  spirit,  no  more 
servant  but  friend. 

VI 

In  getting  at  the  involvements  and  relations  of 
Koheleth's  thought,  we  have  been  obliged  to  fetch 
so  wide  a  compass  that  there  is  need, 
perhaps,  by  way  of  summary,  to  detach 


its  central  and  distinguishing  elements 
and  exhibit  them  in  more  compendious  mass  to 
gether.  Let  us,  then,  as  the  final  section  of  this 
chapter,  inquire  what  place  these  concepts  of  the 
world  and  of  character  give  Koheleth  in  the  large 
map  of  life. 

In  this  felicitous  phrase  of  the  historian  Lecky 
we  may  characterize  the  work  of  the  succession 


148  THE  INTRODUCTORY  STUDY 

of  Wisdom  writers,  Koheleth  with  the  rest,  who 
traced  their  literary  paternity  to  Solomon.  They 
The  Hebrew  were  endeavoring,  eac^  according  to  his 
an(l  sense  of  occasion,  to  construct 
maP  °^  ^Q-  This  map,  according 
to  the  fundamental  spirit  of  Wisdom, 
they  laid  out  on  the  practical  projection ;  not  as 
designed  or  dictated  from  a  mount  of  revelation, 
but  as  the  exploration  and  discovery  of  sound 
sense  and  experience.  As  this  experience  became 
more  differentiated  and  refined,  and  as  the  inner 
history  of  the  nation  contributed  its  share,  the 
various  tracts  and  bounds  of  the  map  were  more 
accurately  determined ;  the  Wisdom  becoming,  if 
less  absolute  and  sweeping  in  its  conclusions,  more 
close-fitting  and  vital.  Such  is  in  outline  the  de 
velopment  of  the  Hebrew  Wisdom,  or  philosophy, 
through  those  leading  books  which  remain  to  us 
as  its  chief  monuments. 

As  it  came  to  men  in  its  first  broad  discoveries, 
represented  in  the  large  by  the  Book  of  Proverbs, 
and  in  compendium  by  the  friends  of 
tissue  oi  Job,  Wisdom  was  concerned  mainly  with 
inPth6e  Book  establishing  a  great  central  truth  which 
of  Proverbs.  we  mav  call  t^Q  Newtonian  law  of  the 

whole  system :  namely,  that  righteousness  in  the 
fear  of  God,  which  the  law  and  the  prophets  already 
enforce  as  vital  religion,  is  also  the  essence  of  wis- 


THE  ISSUE  IN   CHARACTER  149 

dom,  a  workable  principle  for  the  guidance  of  life  ; 
and  conversely,  that  he  who  scorns  God  and  fol 
lows  his  own  base  nature  or  lawless  will  is  not  only 
a  sinner  but  a  fool,—  is  taking  the  way  of  mad 
ness  and  failure.    This  axiom  of  the  philosophy  of 
life,  identifying  the  truth  of  the  work-day  with  the 
truth  of  the  sanctuary,  takes  its  place  in  the  sages' 
counsels  as  something  that  cannot  be  shaken.  How 
ever  bewildered  the  soul  of  Job  maybe,  Joljxxvii.6; 
he  always  keeps  fast  hold  on  this,  as  the 
sheet  anchor  of  his  integrity.    However  sweeping 
Koheleth's  criticism  of  things,  he  never  calls  this 
in  question ;  a  main  object  of  his,  indeed,  is  to 
verify  it.    Along  with  this  law,  in  the  early  Wis 
dom,  went  also  its  sanction  and  sequel :  namely, 
that  wisdom  gets  the  rewards  of  life,  its  wealth, 
its  comforts,  its  honors,  its  length  of  days ;  and 
conversely,  that  the  sinner,  the  fool,  comes  to  disas 
ter  and  destruction.    Here  was  a  plain  philosophy, 
on  which  in  general  man  might  depend ;  expansive 
too,  and  flexible,  as  life's  rewards  and  retributions 
were  interpreted  as  more  inner  and  spiritual.    Life 
built  on  this  principle  is  well  built. 

But  as  years  went  on,  and  this  philosophy  was 
applied  to  the  concrete  case,  there  ensued  a  period 
of  discrimination  and  skepticism.  The  issues  of 
life,  as  thus  determined,  did  not  always  seem  to 
balance  up  even  ;  nor  was  the  character  thereby 


150  THE  INTRODUCTORY  STUDY 

engendered  altogether  desirable.    To  say  nothing 

of  the  exceptions  to  the  law  of  reward  and  pun 

ishment,  which  became  so  numerous  as 

The  ensuing 

period  of  dis-  to  invalidate  the  rule,  there  seemed  to 

crimination 

SsmSkepU"  ^6  f°stere(l  a  certain  strain  of  hard 
ness,  in  spirit  and  motive,  a  dominant 
regard  for  self-interest,  at  which  the  noblest  man 
hood  instinct,  pausing  in  a  kind  of  dismay,  was 
moved  to  enter  protest.  Time  and  growing  insight 
were  proving  that  a  screw  was  loose  somewhere  in 
this  matter  of  sanctions  and  sequels  ;  new  adjust 
ments  must  be  made,  new  definitions  of  things 
devised. 

The  first  vital  attack  on  the  Wisdom  system,  as 
given  in  the  Book  of  Job,  was  none  the  less  valid 
The  first  ^or  being  delivered  by  Satan.  It  urged 
tna*  this  baldly  sanctioned  principle 


01  Job<  makes  it  directly  possible  for  life  to  be 
a  brazen  barter  and  commercialism  ;  the  fear  of 
God  and  righteous  living  being  merely  an  invest 
ment  put  forth  for  the  profit  it  will  yield.  The 
question  is  raised  whether  a  man  will  serve  God 
when  he  is  not  paid  for  it  ;  whether  his  goodness 
and  piety  —  otherwise  his  character  —  are  some 
thing  manufactured  for  sale,  as  it  were,  and  with 
reference  to  a  reward  which  is  essentially  an 
outside  matter,  or  whether  there  is  something 
intrinsic  in  manhood,  an  unbought  and  inalienable 


THE   ISSUE  IN  CHARACTER  151 

integrity  of  life.  In  the  person  of  Job,  as  he  sur 
vives  the  utmost  futy  of  disease  and  bereavement 
and  spiritual  darkness,  the  answer,  pronounced 
triumphantly  for  man's  godlikeness  as  intrinsic, 
raises  the  standard  of  manhood  to  an  immeasura 
bly  higher  plane  ;  and  the  map  of  life  is  greatly 
ennobled  and  enlarged. 

In  our  Book  of  Koheleth  the  new  question  that 
is  in  virtual  control  is,  What  is  that  thing  reward 

after  all  —  that  obiect  to  which  all  life 

_  _    The  further 
and   labor  are   so  prevailingly  keyed  ?  criticism,  as 

J  embodied  In 

Everything  that  we  can  eat  and  wear  S^S^ 
and  build  and  work  for  is  vanity ;  it 
brings  satiety,  but  also  inevitable  disillusion  and 
disappointment.  It  does  not  pay  for  any  outlay 
of  contrivance  or  endeavor.  The  blanch  of  decay, 
the  stamp  of  the  transitory,  is  on  the  whole  of  it. 
What  is  that  good  thing  for  man,  that  may  be  his 
joy  all  the  days  of  his  life  ?  Can  we  reach  any 
thing  that  may  be  called  profit,  residuum,  reward, 
at  all  ?  and  especially  when  we  have  no  choice  but 
a  life  of  labor,  of  desperate  struggle,  to  keep  body 
and  soul  together  ?  And  the  answer,  no  less  tonic 
than  austere,  is,  Look  for  nothing  better  than  you 
can  get  right  at  hand,  in  the  work  that  embodies 
your  best  powers,  your  creative  impulse,  your 
life's  interests  and  ideals.  On  this  you  may  lay 
out,  not  only  the  capacity  to  enjoy,  which  is  God- 


152  THE  INTRODUCTORY   STUDY 

given,  but  the  mysterious  pulsation  of  eternity 
in  your  heart,  which  derives  from  the  illimitable 
powers  of  life. 

Thus  both  these  radically  searching  books,  which 
indeed  have  been  definitely  classed  as  skeptical, 

make  their  way  by  forcing  that  primal 
How  these  .  ,  ,„.  ,  .  , 

books  deepen  law  of  Wisdom  inward  to  the  intrinsic 
life  in  the 
direction  oi     citadel  of  character  ;  not  den  vine:  man- 

tne  spiritual. 

hood  nor  impairing  it,  but  deepening  it, 
by  making  it  a  spiritual  thing.  In  Job  it  is  dis 
engaged  from  selfish  commercialism,  and  centred 
in  intrinsic  integral  godlikeness.  In  Koheleth  it 
is  rescued  just  as  it  is  ready  to  flee  for  its  reward 
to  another  world,  and  centred  in  that  work  and 
portion,  with  its  attendant  joy,  which,  on  what 
ever  time  it  falls  or  in  what  vain  environment 
soever,  makes  its  own  heaven.  Our  map  of  life  is 
by  this  time  a  goodly  domain,  fair,  diversified, 
deeply  explored. 

All  this,  however,  noble  as  it  is,  has  revealed 
only  one  hemisphere.  That  is  why,  with  all  its 
But  only  in  tonic  cheer,  Koheleth's  book  still  re- 
SSiSSbe-  mains  so  pathetically  sad.  The  Christ- 
exKatfons  bearing  dove,  the  Christopher  Columbus 

of  spiritual  exploration,  has  not  yet  un 
covered  the  west.  We  can  realize  this  now,  look 
ing  over  from  our  more  illumined  hemisphere. 
St.  John,  it  will  be  remembered,  not  many  gen- 


THE   ISSUE  IN  CHARACTER  153 

erations  later,  draws  a  new  map  of  life,  on  the 
spiritual,  which  is  the  adult  manhood  projection, 
in   his  words,  "  The  law  was  given  by  ^^  ^  ^ 
Moses,  but  grace  and  truth  came  by  Jesus 
Christ."    And  St.  Paul  records  the  result  of  the 
later  expedition,  in  his  assertion  that  therein  for 
the  first  time  life,  and  its  correlate  im-  2  TlmoUiy 
mortality,  were  brought  to  light ;  a  life  L  10- 
which,  by  coming  out  full-orbed  and  furnished, 
announces  itself  as  an  eternal  thing,  aware  of  its 
future  in  the  evolutionary  course. 

There  is  a  life  of  law,  demanding  its  dues  nat 
ural,  social,  and  cosmic  ;  a  life  of  work  and  liveli 
hood,  of  enterprise  and  endurance,  into  Thefurnlgll- 
which  all  our  legitimate  self-interests  are 
concentrated.  This  life  has  its  noble 
ideals  of  integrity  and  right,  of  "self- 
reverence,  self-knowledge,  self-control ; "  and  no 
jot  or  tittle  can  pass  from  it  or  be  omitted  till  all 
be  fulfilled  in  soundness  of  manhood.  Still,  it  is 
only  half  of  life.  It  is  self -limited  ;  its  regards, 
after  however  ample  a  circuit,  return  eventually 
to  their  starting-point.  What  wealth  of  ideal  and 
upbuilding  such  life  engenders  is  merely  the 
comely  furnishing  of  that  half ;  it  cannot  by  any 
fullness  so  flow  over  into  the  other  hemisphere  as 
to  complete  the  manhood  creation.  The  Book  of 
Koheleth  may  be  commended  as  the  highest  word, 


154  THE  INTRODUCTORY  STUDY 

on  the  whole,  that  can  be  said  for  this  hemisphere 
of  being,  the  life  of  wise  self-interest  working 
out  its  being's  law.  All  the  prudences,  the  econo 
mies,  the  thrift,  the  industry,  the  good  sense,  the 
tact  of  word  and  silence,  the  proud  subordination 
to  lot,  which  self-respect  and  self-integrity  dictate, 
on  our  way  through  an  exacting  world,  come  to 
light  here  as  a  practical  sanity  and  level  head. 
The  book,  we  may  say,  points  out  the  fairest  result 
that  would  come  if  men  were  to  obey  the  injunc 
tion,  Let  this  mind  be  in  you  which  was  also  in 
Benjamin  Franklin.  It  moves  in  that  matter-of- 
fact  region  which,  as  another  state  of  being  is  not 
clearly  in  sight,  will  make  the  most  of  this. 

Now  this,  when  we  compare  it  with  some  ideals 

of  life,  is  nothing  short  of  noble.    Omar  Khayyam, 

whose  thoughts  of  life  are  in  the  same 

wlihomar  vein,  reveals  what  is  in  his  soul  by  say- 
Khayydm.  . 

ing,  "  In  a  moment  we  die  and  are  no 

more  ;  we  cannot  wrest  any  clear  knowledge  of 
the  beyond  from  doctors  and  saints;  things  are 
crooked  and  there  is  no  setting  them  straight ; 
therefore  let  us  drink  wine,  and  loaf  in  rose-gar 
dens  with  women,  and  be  lazy."  Koheleth  shows 
his  deeper  and  sturdier  fibre,  his  truer  judgment 
of  the  intrinsic  man,  by  saying,  "  Yes,  all  this 
about  dying,  about  our  ignorance  of  the  future, 
about  our  futile  efforts  to  straighten  a  crooked 


THE  ISSUE   IN   CHARACTER  155 

world,  is  true,  too  true  ;  therefore  let  us  take  joy 
in  the  work  we  can  do,  and  follow  the  dim  prompt 
ing  of  eternity  in  our  heart,  and  stand  undismayed 
before  our  fate,  and  fear  God."  Then,  whatever 
is  or  is  to  be,  we  have  gained  what  our  moment  of 
being  was  given  us  for,  we  have  secured  the  one 
thing  of  which  we  could  be  sure,  and  the  surety  of 
this  nothing  can  take  away. 

Only  half  of  life,  we  have  said,  only  one  hemi 
sphere  in  the  map  of  full-orbed  existence.  When 
we  think  of  the  other  half,  the  tremen 
dous  consummation  that  has  come  with  Smother *  °* 
the  inflowing,  or  rather  the  overflowing,  1 
of  grace  and  its  spiritual  initiative,  we  become 
aware  how  incomplete  it  is  after  all,  how  majestic 
was  the  event  when  Christ,  setting  up  the  out 
ward  current  of  love  in  life,  transported  manhood 
to  an  exalted  region  where  law  is  dead,  or  rather 
risen  glorified  to  the  law  of  the  spirit  of  life.  It 
is  in  that  sacrificial  spirit  alone  that  the  profound- 
est  life-vrJues  are  embodied  ;  in  self-impelled,  free- 
moving  grace  alone  that  is  reached  the  full  play 
of  the  manhood  character,  the  essential  truth  of 
being.  When  love  is  actuating,  not  only  are  the 
obligations  met ;  the  work  into  which  is  already 
woven  the  joy  of  skill  and  creative  achievement 
glories  into  a  divine  end  and  use  ;  it  is  fitted 
in,  however  lowly  its  tools  and  workshop,  with 


156  THE  INTRODUCTORY  STUDY 

the  great  life-giving,  steadily  building  work  of 
God. 

If,  however,  we  must  leave  Koheleth  in  the  twi 
light  hemisphere,  we  can  still  say  this :  he  is  on 
Koheleth  at  *^e  frontier  nearest  the  great  continent 
nearestthe  °f  light.  We  think  again  of  the  Epicu- 

theotier*  rean  man,  the  loafer  of  Omar  Khay- 
hemisphere.  ,  ,  ,  T_ 

yam  s    rose-garden,  and    our   Koheleth 

ideal  looks  no  more  paltry  but  strong  and  comely. 
There  is  not  enough  of  Omar's  man  to  build  a 
structure  of  grace  and  truth  upon.  Of  Koheleth, 
however,  we  may  say:  taking  what  his  era  can 
see,  and  using  it  for  the  highest  value  he  has  yet 
the  standard  to  measure,  he  is  directing  the  life  of 
law  to  the  integral  fullness  where  it  is  best  fitted  to 
take  on,  as  its  supplement,  the  spirit  of  grace  and 
truth.  As  we  look  back  to  the  Old  Testament  dis 
pensation,  and  think  what  readiness  it  is  making 
for  the  dispensation  of  the  Son  of  Man,  we  seek 
for  some  point  where,  like  the  ball  of  the  game 
ster,  manhood,  though  only  partly  developed,  shall 
be  left  in  position  for  the  next  play.  This  is  what 
Koheleth  defines  for  us.  He  has  nobly  forced  the 
soul  away  from  speculative  dreams  to  the  perma 
nent  values  of  the  life  which  is ;  so  when  grace  and 
truth  come,  to  supplement  the  life  which  gains  and 
thrives  by  the  life  which  loves  and  imparts,  they 
have  something  solid  on  which  to  build. 


CHAPTER  IV 

THE   LITERARY    SHAPING 

OF  the  fortune  which  has  befallen  this  Book 
of  Koheleth  since  it  was  first  given  to  the 

world,  no  phenomenon  has  been  so  re- 

Diverse  in- 
markable  as  the  extraordinary  diversity  terpretations 


of  interpretation  which  has  gathered 
round  it.  Every  new  expositor  has 
deemed  himself  bound,  at  the  first  step,  to  throw 
away  all  the  conclusions  of  his  predecessors.  Every 
new  generation  has  contemplated  the  book  from 
a  different  angle,  or  has  seen  therein  its  own  pre 
vailing  attitude  toward  the  universe  reflected  in 
a  different  way.  All  this  betokens,  of  course,  that 
the  tissue  of  the  book  is  complex,  with  points  of 
contact  for  each  advancing  age  to  lay  hold  of 
and  appropriate.  But  that  it  is  therefore  not  ho 
mogeneous,  not  unitary,  —  well,  this  is  a  matter 
to  be  subjected  to  test  as  an  open  question,  not 
asserted  or  assumed  from  superficial  impression. 
And  the  only  way  to  get  at  the  decision  is  by 
the  careful  putting  of  part  and  part  together  in 
the  ascertained  spirit  of  the  whole  book.  One 


158  THE  INTRODUCTORY  STUDY 

result  of  that  "  speaking  out  in  meeting  "  which 
has  so  marked  its  effect  has  been  that  all  shades 
of  bias  and  unconformity,  having  seen  their  own 
face  therein,  have  proceeded  to  reconstruct  the 
whole  body  of  the  thought  in  their  own  image. 
Nor  has  the  book  fared  better  at  the  hands  of 
those  to  whom  it  was  suspect.  They  too  have  tried 
to  account  for  its  supposed  aberrations  by  some 
strange  inverted  system  which  without  tolerance 
or  sympathy  they  have  created  to  mould  it  in.  It 
is  evident  that  the  judgment  of  its  literary  shaping 
has  depended  largely,  perhaps  mainly,  on  the  point 
of  view  which  the  interpreter's  mind  or  the  spirit 
of  his  creed  has  dictated  for  it. 

All  this  is  as  it  must  be ;  nor  has  the  present 
interpreter  any  disposition  to  put  himself  outside 

the  category.  A  point  of  view  this  Study 
Favorable-        .         _    ' 
ness  of  the      also   has,  irom  wnicn  the  texture  and 

tea  rotation  framewor^  °^  *ne  book  are  judged  ;  and 
to  say  frankly  that  this  point  of  view 
has  been  taken  in  sympathy,  rather  than  in  sus 
picion  or  hostility,  is  merely  to  say  that  Koheleth, 
whoever  he  was  or  whenever  he  wrote,  has  been 
assumed  to  be  a  man  of  good  sense  and  good  faith. 
From  his  era  and  range  of  insight  he  had  acquired 
a  combination  of  data  which  made  his  verdict  of 
things  reasonable,  perhaps  inevitable.  Our  busi 
ness  is  to  find  his  combination,  his  own  point  of 


THE  LITERARY   SHAPING  159 

view.  We  have,  I  believe,  a  notable  advantage 
here.  His  peculiar  point  of  view  is  one  which  the 
spirit  of  our  latest  time  contributes  to  make 
luminous  and  sane.  As  in  other  centuries,  so  now, 
the  age  may  see  in  the  book  its  own  features  re 
flected.  The  present  Study  is  written  in  the  con 
viction  that  now  at  the  end  of  days  Koheleth's 
counsels  are  eminently  timely  ;  and  as  it  has  ad 
vanced,  the  feeling  has  deepened  that  no  former 
age,  probably,  has  so  nearly  possessed  Koheleth's 
combination  as  does  our  era  of  hospitable  science, 
tolerant  faith,  honored  industry.  Surely,  a  genera 
tion  which  has  found  a  gospel  in  Omar  Khayyam 
may  walk  congenially  with  this  nobler  product  of 
the  same  spiritual  vein. 

It  remains,  then,  from  Koheleth's  point  of  view, 
to  trace  how  the  work  before  us  has  shaped  itself 

as  it  were  from  within,  and  what  vistas 

The  literary 
of  thought  and  counsel  have  opened  out 


from  its  central  concept.   Spenser's  idea, 

as  applied  to  a  vital  work  of  literature,  book< 

is  no  mere  poetical  conceit,  but  a  sound  structural 

principle  :  — 

"  For  of  the  soule  the  bodie  forme  doth  take  ; 
For  soule  is  forme,  and  doth  the  bodie  make." 

Our  study  is  essentially  an  inquiry  how  the  soul 
of  the  book  projects  itself  into  form.   The  remark 


160  THE  INTRODUCTORY   STUDY 

has  been  made  of  Socrates  that  "  his  object  was 
to  impart  not  any  positive  system,  but  a  frame  of 
mind:  to  make  men  conscious  of  their  ignorance, 
and  of  their  need  of  enlightenment."  If  in  like 
manner  Koheleth,  with  that  monitory  caution 
which  really  means  a  more  grounded  faith,  induces 
an  accordant  frame  of  mind,  we  are  in  the  only 
true  position  to  see  how  in  each  case  this  counsel 
should  be  given  and  not  another,  and  how  it  be 
longs  at  this  point,  not  otherwhere. 


It  is  on  this  question  of  the  soul  of  the  book, 

however,  that  the  age  in  which  we  live  has  been 

and    still   is    much  confused;  working 

t£%so°o?,  w   itself  clear,  perhaps,  from  old  or  hide- 

atSepre-     bound  preconceptions.    Let  us  first  ask, 
sent  day. 

then,  where   in  general  the  expositors 


stand  with  reference  to  its  body  of  thought  and 
structure. 

The  present-day  attitude  toward  Koheleth  may 

be  reckoned  from  a  remark  of  Professor  A.  B. 

Davidson's  in  the  "  Encyclopedia  Bib- 

Professor  . 

Davidson's  ijca>"  "  It  is  only  in  comparatively 
modern  times,"  he  says,  "  that  any  real 
progress  has  been  made  in  the  interpretation  of 
Ecclesiastes.  The  ancients  were  too  timid  to  allow 
the  Preacher  to  speak  his  mind.  Modern  inter- 


THE  LITERARY   SHAPING  161 

preters   recognize   a  strong  individuality  in   the 

book,    and  are  more    ready   to  accept 

its  natural  meaning,  though  a  certain 

desire    to    tone  down    the  thoughts  of  cleslastes< 

the  Preacher  is  still  discernible  in   some  English 

works." 

This  account  of  Professor  Davidson's  we  may 
supplement  in  brief  terms  somehow  thus :  When 
the  modern  interpreters  plucked  up  heart  The  book,g 
to  let  Koheleth  speak  his  real  mind,  the  facWsV 
first  thing  they  discovered  was  that  he  conslstency- 
was  traversing  many  a  traditional  religious  senti 
ment.  They  could  not  go  on  with  the  book,  indeed, 
without  seeming  to  reap  from  it  whole  crops  of 
pessimism,  agnosticism,  Epicureanism,  and  other 
things  of  dubious,  not  to  say  distinctly  dangerous, 
nature.  Yet  side  by  side  with  these,  and  appar 
ently  mocked  by  them,  were  equally  flourishing 
growths  of  wise  and  pious  precept.  The  book,  in 
fact,  from  the  point  of  view  in  which  they  were 
schooled,  was  not  only  out  of  unity  with  its  scrip 
ture  canon  ;  it  was  not  at  unity  with  itself.  To 
give  it  a  reasonable  consistency  of  tissue,  one  must 
needs  assume,  it  seemed,  either  several  minds  or 
several  moods  of  one  mind  engaged  in  the  produc 
tion  of  it.  Between  these  two  postulates,  roughly 
speaking,  we  may  regard  the  question  of  its  inter 
pretation  as  standing  to-day. 


162  THE  INTRODUCTORY  STUDY 

The  idea  that  a  book  so  obviously  inviting  such 
an  interpretation  may  be  the  work  of  several  col 
laborating  minds  does  not  seem  to  have 

site  author-    taken  so  speedy  hold  of  the  critical  con- 
ship  theory.       .  *,  . 

sciousness  as  the  prevalent  theories  of 

syndicated  bible-making  would  lead  one  to  expect. 
The  "  strong  individuality  "  of  the  book  it  was, 
perhaps,  which  kept  it  from  dismemberment ;  at 
any  rate,  it  remained  for  a  surprisingly  long  time 
intact.  The  composite  authorship  bacillus  has, 
however,  arrived  at  last,  and  fortunately  with  so 
virulent  effect  that  if  Koheleth  survives  this  at 
tack,  he  will  not  be  likely  to  suffer  so  severely 
again.  Professor  Siegfried,  one  of  the  latest  Ger 
man  commentators,  shall  give  the  diag- 
InNowack's  .  T]  -111 

Handkom-     nosis.     It    is   impossible,  he    says,  —  a 
mentar  zum 
aiten  Testa-   rather  absolute  word,  but  he  says  it,  — 

that  the  Book  of  Koheleth,  as  it  lies  be 
fore  us,  could  have  been  the  product  of  one  mind. 
In  his  view  it  took  anywhere  from  six  to  perhaps 
twenty  men  to  get  those  twelve  brief  chapters  into 
final  running  order.  The  man  who  composed  the 
main  body  of  the  argument,  whom  he  labels  Q1, 
was  "  a  pessimistic  philosopher,  a  Jew  who  had 
suffered  shipwreck  of  faith."  On  reading  his 
screed,  Q2,  the  Epicurean  glossator,  who  evidently 
had  a  better  digestion,  endeavored  to  lighten  the 
too  insistent  gloom  of  the  book  by  inserting  sundry 


THE  LITERARY  SHAPING  163 

praises  of  eating  and  drinking.  Then  Q3,  the 
sage  glossator,  tried  to  swing  the  thought  into  the 
line  of  the  dominant  philosophy  by  putting  in 
pleas  for  wisdom.  Whereat  Q4,  the  pietist  glos 
sator,  grieved  at  the  low  spiritual  tone  of  the 
book,  slipped  in  certain  gently  corrective  passages 
about  judgment  and  worship  and  gifts  of  God. 
Of  Q6  there  were  several,  who  as  they  came  along 
added  to  the  growing  cairn  by  casting  in  here  and 
there  contributions  from  the  current  stock  of  pro 
verb  literature.  In  addition  to  these  numbered  Q's, 
some  further  agency  was  required  to  correct  proof, 
so  to  say,  and  prepare  the  work  for  its  final  appeal 
to  posterity.  It  took  two  Redactors  to  do  this,  one 
to  start  the  book  and  put  in  now  and  then  a  little 
more  vanity,  the  other  to  end  it ;  and  in  final  addi 
tion  to  these,  two  appendices,  from  hands  hitherto 
unclassed,  to  round  out  the  epilogue.  Thus  the 
work,  which  looks  and  acts  so  much  like  literature 
as  to  deceive  the  very  elect,  turns  out  to  have  been 
evolved  much  after  the  manner  of  a  city  directory, 
with  its  revised  issue  for  each  new  year's  changes 
of  residence  and  population  ;  and  no  one  will  deny, 
who  justly  notes  its  vitality  and  influence,  that  it 
was  a  remarkable  job. 

Of  such  critical  ingenuity  as  this  the  estran 
ging  feature  is  that  it  suggests  something  made 
outside  and  put  on.  It  is  not  sympathetic ;  it 


164  THE  INTRODUCTORY   STUDY 

deals  with  the  surface,  rather  than  with  the  depths 

where  thought  and  insight  are  at  work  shaping 

an  inevitable  utterance.    One  who  has 

tiai  aim-  really  entered  into  the  heart  of  literary 
cultyof  it.  J. 

creativeness,  beyond  its  mechanism  and 

grammar,  is  moved  to  inquire  if  Professor  Sieg 
fried  ever  went  to  work  in  his  critical  laboratory 
and  tried  to  make  literature  in  that  way.  One 
would  like  to  see  the  thing  authentically  done. 
Books  that  take  living  hold  of  men,  that  plough 
deep,  to  say  nothing  of  books  pulsing  with  two  mil 
lenniums  of  vitality  like  this  of  Koheleth's,  do  not 
seem  to  fall  together  quite  so  fortuitously  as  this 
nowadays.  When  they  do,  we  are  inclined  to  accord 
to  them  the  wonder  due  to  freaks  and  marvels. 

If  this  elaborate  scheme,  or  perhaps  any  scheme 
that  postulates  a  patchwork  of  authorship,  fails  to 
The  com  o-  carrv  ^s  own  evidence,  it  must  be  con 
traction*  fesse(l  we  do  not  fare  much  better  with 
theory.  ^  yery  prevajent  theory,  virtual  if  not 

avowed,  of  several  untempered  moods,  or  humors, 
of  one  author,  expressing  themselves  each  accord- 
to  the  ing  to  the  headlong  impulse  of  the  mo- 

lfwesiajuis  men*-  Some  such  assumption  as  this 
Cambridge  we  must  carry  in  mind,  in  reading  such 
expositors  as  Dr.  Samuel  Cox  and  Dean 


Plumptre.    They  are  willing  to  let  Ko- 
heleth  speak  his  mind,  but  they  cannot  always  con- 


THE  LITERARY  SHAPING  165 

cede  that  he  knows  his  mind.  The  baffling  prob 
lems  of  the  world,  acting  on  his  sensitive  nerves, 
warp  him  out  of  his  orbit  ;  he  loses  his  head  and 
talks  wildly.  Accordingly,  we  find  him  at  one  mo 
ment  "  rising  ...  to  almost  Christian  heights  of 
patience  and  resignation,  and  holy  trust  in  the 
providence  of  God,"  the  next  moment  "  smitten 
by  the  injustice  and  oppressions  of  men  into  the 
depths  of  a  pessimistic  materialism."  Dean  Plump- 
tre  endeavors  to  motive  this  unstable  equilibrium 
of  the  book  by  taking  the  name  Koheleth  to  mean 
the  Debater,  and  making  the  book  accordingly  the 
record  not  of  a  victory  but  of  a  conflict  still  in 

progress  and  uncertain.     "  The   '  Two 

Plumptre, 

Voices'  of  our  own  poet  were  there,  fe°clpe^sg3 
he  says  ;  "  or  rather,  the  three  voices,  of 
the  pessimism  of  the  satiated  sensualist,  and  the 
wisdom,  such  as  it  was,  of  the  Epicurean  thinker, 
and  the  growing  faith  in  God,  were  heard  in 
strange  alternation  ;  now  one,  now  another,  utter 
ing  itself,  as  in  an  inharmonious  discord,  to  the 
very  close  of  the  book." 

This  description  of  Dean  Plumptre'  s  has  taken 
the    world's    fancy  so    that   by  it   the 
thought  of  the  book  is  assessed.    Kohe-  conception 

of  It  as  the 


leth,  popular  expositors  say,  is  the  lie- 
brew  Two  Voices.  Well,  in  Tennyson's 
poem  of  that  theme  one  of  the  voices  was  discred- 


166  THE  INTRODUCTORY   STUDY 

ited  and  silenced.  Not  so  here,  as  men  are  esti 
mating  the  book.  We  are  at  the  mercy  of  the 
vein  or  humor  that  happens  to  be  uppermost,  with 
no  resolving  principle  or  spirit  to  make  the  final 
choice.  The  logic  of  one  utterance  may  be,  Do 
all  that  is  implied  in  a  life  of  self-indulgence ; l 
of  another,  Do  all  that  is  implied  in  the  fear  of 
God ;  of  still  another,  Yet  be  not  too  righteous  or 
too  wise.  In  short,  we  are  left  all  abroad,  with  a 
pained  idea  that  an  accredited  book  of  the  scrip 
ture  canon  is  somehow  lending  itself  to  making 
life  a  discord  and  delusion. 

Of  this  distraction  theory  —  as  we  may  call  it 
-a  word  more,  before  we  leave  it,    should  be 

HOW  this  sa^'  "^  *s  a  v*ew  k-^3  over  fr°m  a 
Soli  witt  time»  now  happily  past,  when  Arthur 
Hugh  dough  and  Matthew  Arnold, 
Amiel  and  George  Eliot,  were  brooding  over 
enigmas  of  life  and  death;  when  even  minds 
predisposed  to  faith,  like  the  Laureate  Tennyson, 
were  making  such  virtue  of  the  faith  that  lives  in 
honest  doubt  that  their  emphasized  honesty  almost 
created  the  doubts  for  the  sake  of  the  spiritual 

1  Of  chapter  ix.  9  (Survey  v.  123),  for  instance,  which  he  trans 
lates  :  "  Enjoy  life  with  any  woman  whom  thou  lovest,"  Dr.  Cox 
says,  ' '  As  the  Hebrew  preacher  is  here  speaking  under  the  mask 
of  the  lover  of  pleasure,  this  immoral  maxim  is  at  least  consist 
ent  with  the  part  he  plays."  —  The  Expositor's  Bible,  Ecdesias- 
tes,  page  100. 


THE  LITERARY   SHAPING  167 

dead-lift  of  overcoming  them.  A  time  of  tension 
and  strain  it  seems  to  us  now,  as  we  look  back 
upon  it,  a  time  not  without  a  profound  vein  of 
morbidness ;  and  interpreters  of  Koheleth,  read 
ing  then  by  the  light  of  their  day,  imbued  the 
book  with  something  of  the  same  morbid  hue. 
They  had  some  reason,  for  the  book  is  sad ;  from 
one  point  of  view  the  saddest  book  in  scrip 
ture.  Its  appeal  to  the  spirit  of  that  time  was 
very  searching.  Still,  the  fact  remains  that  it 
left  the  impression  of  an  unresolved  discord,  of 
an  unrelieved  stress.  A  very  different  temper  of 
things  has  succeeded,  doubtless  by  wholesome  re 
action.  The  spiritual  tension  is  much  mitigated. 
Men  are  not  so  tired  as  they  were.  They  are  not 
thinking  so  much  about  what  is  going  to  happen 
to  us  after  we  die,  not  caring  so  much  about  it. 
They  are  more  content  to  let  problems  be  prob 
lems  ;  are  closing  their  In  Memoriam  and  open 
ing  their  Omar  Khayyam.  A  wave  of  better 
cheer  has  swept  over  the  world.  And  whether 
this  connotes  a  sounder  spiritual  fibre  and  in 
sight  or  not,  certain  it  seems  that  a  more  tem 
pered  light  on  the  spiritual  landscape  is  putting 
things  in  new  perspective  and  coloring. 

The  result,  as  we  turn  this  later  light  on  Ko 
heleth,  is  to  bring  into  the  field  of  view  an  ele 
ment  of  the  book  from  which  hitherto,  as  it  would 


168  THE   INTRODUCTORY  STUDY 

seem,  the  world's  eyes  have  been  holden.  And 
this  is  what  we  may  call  distinctively  its  element 
HOW  the  °^  s°lution,  that  other  side  of  its  prob- 
gievesrocc£  lem  *n  which  the  raveled  threads  are 
openuie6"  gathered  up  into  a  self-justifying  fabric 
of  counsel.  The  great  lack  in  the  view 
of  the  book  hitherto,  as  it  has  been  the  lack  of  the 
questing  ages,  was  some  worthy  goal  of  poetic 
justice  to  compensate  for  all  its  outlay  of  sad 
censure.  It  has  seemed  to  leave  men  in  a  welter 
of  turmoil  and  gloom.  Nor  has  the  matter  been 
greatly  alleviated  by  making  it  the  record  of 
shifting  gales  of  mood ;  still  less  by  regarding  it 
as  the  hodge-podge  of  a  set  of  timid  and  tinker 
ing  Q's.  As  the  Scotchman  said  of  his  too  mild 
dram,  we  "  don't  seem  to  get  any  forwarder." 
But  meanwhile  the  age  has  been  getting  on,  or 
perhaps  has  been  settling  back  upon  a  saner  eval 
uation  of  the  intrinsic  man,  and  of  the  compen 
sating  joys  of  man's  work.  There  is  a  something, 
not  vanity  nor  shivering  doubt,  to  be  secured  as 
a  solid  asset  of  life  here  on  earth ;  something  so 
true  to  our  higher  manhood  that  we  can  afford, 
reckoning  ourselves  alive  to  it,  to  reckon  ourselves 
dead  to  the  chances  of  fate  or  destiny  beyond. 
And  turning  to  Koheleth  we  find  the  selfsame 
thing  there,  in  plain  sight,  reached  by  our  same 
spiritual  approach,  and  insisted  on  as  the  only 


THE  LITERARY  SHAPING  169 

solution  available.  Is  it  not  worth  while,  then,  to 
reopen  his  book  and  see  how  his  thought  as  a  body 
of  thought  stands  related  to  this  suggestion  of 
poetic  justice?  It  may  turn  out  that  we  have  the 
real  key  to  his  puzzling  yet  strangely  vital  book. 

II 

Let  us  begin  with  the  ancient  title.  "  Words  of 
Koheleth,  Son  of  David,  King  in  Jerusalem  ;  " 
thus   the    author   himself,  whoever  he  Whatlsin 
was,  heads  his  book.    Choosing  to  call  * 
himself  by  a  symbolical  name,  he  so  words  his 
title  as  to  identify  himself  with  King  Solomon. 
What  has  he  done  this  for  ? 

If  to  this  question  we  give  the  answer  of  the  un 
critical  ages,  Because  he  really  was  King  Solomon, 
we  raise  more  difficulties  than  we  solve.   Theag_ 
He  does  not  assume  to  be  a  king  through-  |^2JScof 
out ;  he  drops  the  role  as  soon  as  certain  authorship, 
practical  uses  of  it  are  exhausted.    Nor  indeed  does 
he  speak  like  a  king  at  all,  still  less  as  the  his 
toric  Solomon  would  have    spoken ;    and   at  the 
end,  where  the  name  occurs  in  the  third 
person,  he  is  called  frankly  what  he  has 
counted  for  all  along,  a  sage  who  is  concerned  to 
teach  the  people  knowledge.    The  disguise  is  too 
transparent  even  to  cover  an  attempt  to   deceive. 
We  may  roundly  say  the  authorship  of  the  book 


170  THE  INTRODUCTORY  STUDY 

is  on  the  face  of  it  assumed.  While  our  thought 
is  thereby  directed  to  an  historic  personage,  it  is 
only,  so  to  say,  an  emanation  of  that  personage, 
only  the  thing  which  that  personage  may  be  held 
to  symbolize,  that  we  have  any  color  for  taking. 
And  taking  that,  we  have  enough. 

For  the  literary  motive  of  that  assumption,  if 
such  were  sought,  lies  on  the  surface.  In  the 
its  literary  name  Solomon  lay  worlds  of  connotation 
for  the  Hebrew  mind ;  implications  of 
specific  character  quite  apart  from  the  general 
suggestion  of  royal  dignity.  The  assumption  of 
this  authorship  is  merely  the  shorthand  way  of 
making  these  connotations  available,  conveying 
thereby  much  that  is  of  prime  importance  yet 
need  not  be  asserted  at  all.  In  two  ways  the 
thought  is  thus  enriched. 

First,  with  the  name  Solomon  is  conveyed  the 

thought  of  the  Solomonic  resources :  his  riches,  and 

the  power  that  these  give  him  to  do  what- 

monic  °        soever  he  will,  his  freedom  and  bound- 
resources       -,  .,  -   ,      -      , 
for  making     less  opportunity  to  sound  the  depths  and 

induction  shoals  of  life.  An  experiment  in  living, 
on  the  grandest  scale,  was  required  by 
the  argument.  Solomon,  in  the  Hebrew  conscious 
ness,  was  the  one  historic  personage  who  had  the 
means  and  power,  without  stint,  to  carry  such  an 
experiment  out.  If  a  man  of  less  commanding 


THE  LITERARY  SHAPING  171 

resource  than  he  had  been  represented  as  mak 
ing  it,  some  element  of  the  problem  might  sup- 
posably  have  been  omitted.  If  a  man  so  ideally 
placed  cannot  reach  a  conclusive  answer,  no  one 
can ;  if  he  can  reach  it,  it  is  reached  indeed.  To 
the  objection,  here  rising,  that  the  value  of  these 
experiments  in  life  depends  on  their  having  been 
actually  made,  and  by  an  actual  not  a  fictitious 
Solomon,  it  is,  I  think,  a  valid  answer  to  say,  the 
book  was  written  in  an  era  of  ripened  sentiment, 
wherein  the  great  major  premise,  that  all  is  vanity, 
had  ceased  to  be,  if  it  ever  had  been,  a  question 
of  fact  yet  to  be  verified,  and  would  pass  without 
question  as  a  universal  truth.  The  Solomonic 
report,  then,  is  rather  illustrative  than  argumen 
tative  ;  it  is  merely  a  way  of  owning  what  every 
one  in  his  heart  knows  to  be  true,  that  dust  and 
disillusion  are  inherent  in  worldly  ideals  and  pur 
suits,  and  in  greater  degree  as  the  soul  wreaks 
itself  on  the  world  more  blindly. 

This  side  of  the  Solomonic  tradition  is  used  only 
a  little  while,  and  then  disappears.    The  kingly 
role  is  dropped  as  soon  as  the  kingly  TheSolo. 
moral  is  pointed,  —  an  additional  sign  ™00ta!i0n°X~ 
this,  of  the  purely  literary  character  of  Wisdom- 
the  assumption.   A  second  connotation  of  the  name, 
however,  surviving,  gives  tacit  classification  to  the 
whole  book :   the   tradition  of   wisdom   that  for 


172  THE  INTRODUCTORY  STUDY 

whatever  reason  has  flowed  down  from  the  Solo 
monic  age  and  court.  This  Book  of  Koheleth  is  a 
work  of  the  Wisdom  or  Hokhma  literature ;  the 
writer  has  only  to  stamp  it  with  Solomon's  name 
to  say  that.  The  Hebrews,  as  is  well  known,  iden 
tified  the  great  currents  of  their  literary  activity 
with  historic  names.  Their  legal  code,  with  the 
histories  attending  its  enactments,  was  fathered 
upon  Moses;  to  the  end  of  the  chapter  Moses 
-  whether  understood  as  actual  personage  or  as 
spirit  and  power  —  was  its  originator.  Their  lyric 
poetry,  whether  pre-exilic  or  post-exilic,  was  simi 
larly  named  from  the  traditional  first  sweet  singer 
of  Israel,  David.  Their  body  of  practical  wisdom, 
or  as  we  should  say  philosophy,  a  philosophy  whose 
later  utterances  may  be  almost  contemporary  with 
Christ,  took  the  name  of  that  large-hearted,  in 
quiring,  judicious  king,  Solomon.  To  identify  the 
Book  of  Koheleth  with  Solomon,  then,  is  not  a 
crude  attempt  to  deceive ;  it  is  a  shorthand  way 
of  laying  down  its  programme  and  character.  The 
book  exists,  as  we  know  from  the  very  name  of  it, 
to  gather  practical  lessons  for  life,  lessons  embody 
ing  wisdom,  as  Solomon  long  ago  gave  the  impulse 
and  model. 

One  more  element  of  suggestion  we  get  from 
the  symbolical  name  Koheleth  itself.  Derived  from 
the  verb  ^nj?,  to  call  together,  a  name  apparently 


THE  LITERARY  SHAPING  173 

made  for  this  particular  use,  and  at  a  time  when, 
because  the  language  was  a  little  archaic,  it 
had  to  be  manufactured,  as  it  were, 


and  retained  still  a  kind  of  book-flavor  ;  theame0 
,    ,     ™      .  ,        /.       .    .  .        .         Koheletli. 

rounded  on  with  a  feminine  termination 

though  not  construed  with  a  feminine  verb,  appar 
ently  for  the  sake  of  an  abstract  significance,  — 
the  name,  with  these  grammatical  facts  lying  on 
the  surface,  has  roused  endless  discussion.  Does 
it  mean  one  who  calls  people  together  in  order  to 
teach  them,  in  other  words  an  Ecclesiastes  or 
Preacher,  as  the  Authorized  Version  renders  it  ; 
does  it  mean  a  Debater,  equally  responsive  to  all 
sides  and  moods,  as  Dean  Plumptre  with  his  dis 
traction  theory  maintains;  or  does  it  mean  one 
who  culls  or  calls  together  utterances  of  wisdom 
into  ordered  collections,  as  Koheleth  at  the  end  of 
the  book  is  represented  as  doing?  These  three, 
out  of  the  multitude  of  queries,  are  all  I  need 
mention.  On  the  whole  we  shall  do  best,  I  think, 
to  stick  to  the  name  Koheleth  without  trying  to 
translate  it.  If  not  luminous,  it  is  at  least  not 
misleading.  If  I  were  to  try  for  an  equivalent,  I 
should  call  to  mind  that  kindly  sage  described  in 
chapter  xii.,  who,  because  he  was  wise,  Eplloglie 
still  brought  the  people  knowledge  from  3~6' 
stores  new  and  old,  a  character  that  shines  out  be 
tween  the  lines  of  the  whole  course  of  the  thought. 


174  THE  INTRODUCTORY   STUDY 

The  word  that  would  most  nearly  name  such  a 
person,  it  seems  to  me,  is  Counselor.  We  feel 
throughout  the  argument  that  we  are  in  the  pre 
sence  of  a  man  who  has  made  himself  competent 
to  sit  in  the  gate,  the  centre  of  such  groups  as  are 
interested  to  turn  aside  and  listen  to  ripe  counsel 
on  the  issues  of  life. 

If  this  is  a  just  interpretation  of  the  name  and 
the  man,  one  more  note,  not  unimportant,  may  be 

drawn  from  it.    A  counselor  is  one  who. 
Connotation     ,     .  ,,  ,  .  ,. 

of  the  name  being  master  oi  his  audience,  is  presum- 
Counselor. 

ably   master    of    his    own    moods    and 

thoughts.  His  very  mission  is  to  guide,  to  explain, 
to  conduct  from  the  puzzling  and  troubled  to  a 
clearer  and  solider  landing-stage.  This  character 
accords  best  with  the  large  tone  and  tenor  of  the 
book.  It  does  not  accord  with  a  pessimistic  mud 
dle,  nor  with  the  frantic  eddyings  of  a  sentiment 
that  is  one  thing  when  you  feel  this  way  and  a 
totally  discordant  thing  when  you  feel  that  way. 
I  for  one  am  not  sorry  it  does  not.  The  book  may 
not  be  optimistic  ;  no  book  of  its  unfinal  era  could 
well  have  the  data  for  that.  But  it  assuredly  is 
melioristic  ;  it  is  designed  and  carried  out  in  the 
true  spirit  of  wise  counsel,  the  spirit  of  sound 
sense,  helpfulness,  uplifting.  We  feel  it  all  in 
that  description  of  the  author  at  the  end ;  we  are 
heartened  by  it  as  we  go  along ;  we  gather  it  not 
unfairly  from  the  name. 


THE   LITERARY  SHAPING  175 

III 

From  the  title  let  us  turn  now  to  con 
sider  the  motive  and  method  of  the  book  method  oi 
.,     , .  the  book, 

itself. 

Like  all  the  works  of  Wisdom  literature,  this 
book,  calling  itself  simply  "  Words  of  Koheleth," 
makes  no  claim  on  a  systematic  order. 
The  type  of  structure,  if  structure  it  can  J£,ee??neral 
be  called,  that  seems  to  have  been  con-  the  books  o? 
ceived  for  all  this  class  of  works,  a  type 
exemplified  most  purely  in  its  earliest  monument 
the  Proverbs  of  Solomon,  was  simply  a  Proverbsx . 
miscellany  of  detached  observations,  les-  xxlXl 
sons  condensing  a  treatise  into  a  maxim,  and  not 
depending  on  neighbor  maxims  either  for  support 
or  validity.  In  ranging  itself  with  the  books  of 
Hebrew  Wisdom,  this  book  makes  no  professions 
of  departing  from  the  type.  If  it  turns  out  to  be 
more  continuous  and  systematic  than  a  miscellany, 
we  are  to  discover  the  fact  by  internal  evidence. 

But  while,  as  the  Wisdom  literature  developed, 
nothing  more  systematic  was  avowed,  the  structu 
ral  type  did  not  stand  still.    The  discov 
ery  of  untoward  tendencies  and  of  ex-  Some  mo™ 
ceptions  to  the  large  law  of  Wisdom,  as  andcoSin- 
already  mentioned,  was  itself  an  influence 
to  concentrate  thought  from  the  obiter  dicta  form 


176  THE  INTRODUCTORY   STUDY 

to  a  form  more  mutually  supporting  and  motived. 
The  claim  of  continuity,  in  some  application,  was 
making  itself  felt.  Even  in  the  later  portions  of 
the  Book  of  Proverbs  there  was  a  tendency  to 
lengthen  the  mashal,  or  maxim-lesson,  from  a 
sententious  couplet  to  a  little  essay  or  parable,  in 
which  some  notes  of  the  course  as  well  as  of  the 
conclusion  of  the  thought  were  given.  In  the  Book 
of  Job  a  much  more  complex  structure  was  adopted, 
in  which  the  maskal  was  connected  by  an  under 
lying  thread  of  controversy,  and  still  more  deeply 
by  a  thread  of  narrative  ;  the  whole  thus  tracing 
a  history  of  spiritual  struggle  and  progress. 

Here  in  this  Book  of  Koheleth  we  come  upon 
an   interesting   forward    step    in   structure.    The 

principle,  the  connecting  thread,  is  in- 
TheBookoI  ,  ,.  '  .,  . 

Koheleth  ductive.  Ine  writer  is  concerned  first 
built  on  the 

inductive  of  all  with  getting  at  facts,  the  hard 
principle. 

uncolored  facts  of  existence,  and  with 
letting  these  facts  lead  where  they  will,  without 
attempt  to  prejudge  or  palliate  them.  It  is  time 
enough  to  draw  inferences  or  deduce  lessons  when 
the  facts  are  all  in.  The  verdict  is  not  obvious 
from  the  start,  as  in  a  homily,  but  comes  gradu 
ally  into  sight  and  reason.  And  so  while  these 
facts  of  existence  are  being  gathered  and  mar 
shaled,  there  may  be  a  stage  in  the  argument 
wherein  assertions  are  left  as  it  were  in  abeyance, 


THE  LITERARY  SHAPING  177 

not  a  conclusion,  but  a  premise  or  datum  awaiting 
its  solution  ;  truth  indeed,  but  not  the  whole  truth, 
nor  the  key-truth.  Of  such  nature,  it  seems  to 
me,  are  all  those  cardinal  utterances  which  have 
proved  most  startling :  the  asseverations  of  van 
ity,  of  the  lack  of  profit,  of  the  return  of  things 
on  themselves,  of  the  leveling  power  of  death, 
of  the  lack  of  outlook  beyond.  All  these  are  facts 
viewed  phenomenally,  just  as  they  look,  before 
any  practical  or  dogmatic  inference  is  drawn  from 
them ;  not  things  to  be  proved,  but  things  to  be 
conceded  on  the  way  to  things  more  momentous ; 
above  all,  things  to  be  faced  courageously  and 
dared  to  their  worst.  They  are  data  of  a  kind  of 
induction ;  and  before  them  all  is  the  unspoken 
question  what  the  soul  is  to  do  about  it. 

A  manner  of  procedure  this,  very  familiar  to 
our  modern  times,  being  in  fact  the  rigorous  re 
quisite  of  the  scientific  spirit ;  but  so  strangeness 
foreign  to  the  natural  working  of  the 
Hebrew  mind  that  this  pioneer  attempt, 
as  we  may  call  it,  has  caused  great  be 
wilderment  among  interpreters.  The  very  genius  of 
the  masJial  or  maxim  literature  seemed  to  require 
that  a  truth  should  not  be  reasoned  out  but  as 
serted,  and  that  too  in  the  crystallized  apothegm 
form  which  connoted  long  attrition  and  shaping 
until  every  particle  of  the  finished  truth  was  in 


178  THE  INTRODUCTORY   STUDY 

its  fated  place.  The  component  dicta  of  a  body 
of  truth  were  like  bits  of  a  broken  magnet,  each 
a  complete  magnet  with  its  positive  and  negative 
poles.  We  can  realize,  therefore,  how  estranging 
it  would  be  at  first,  and  how  much  like  bewilder 
ment  or  inconsistency,  if  the  bearing  of  a  state 
ment  were  left  uncertain  until  something  else  were 
put  with  it,  —  something  to  tell  what  the  vanity 
here  or  the  dimness  beyond  amounts  to,  and  how 
to  adjust  life  to  it.  Herein  lies  in  great  part,  I 
think,  the  explanation  of  the  discordancy  of  view 
which  has  so  divided  interpreters,  driving  some  to 
their  distraction  theories  and  others  to  the  put 
tering  postulates  of  composite  authorship.  We 
have  before  us  simply  the  parts  or  involvements 
of  a  thought  not  yet  fitted  together,  the  data  of 
an  induction. 

Of  this  inductive  thread  running  through  the 
book  we  are  of  course  not  to  require  all  our  mod 
ern  apparatus  of  hypothesis,  accumula- 
tiSTs  itseii "  tion   of   data,   cautionary  test,   patient 

scientific  verification.  The  attempt  is  too  early  for 
temper. 

that,  too  early  to  be  other  than  crude. 

What  is  mainly  to  be  noted  is  its  touch  of  the 
real  scientific  temper,  its  disposition  to  concede  to 
its  observations,  strange  and  undesired  though 
they  be,  the  tribute  of  ascertained  facts.  And 
this  puts  Koheleth  in  the  company  of  those  scien- 


THE   LITERARY  SHAPING  179 

tific  minds  of  our  age  of  which  I  have  already 
spoken,  and  in  that  spirit  which  is  distinguished 
"  by  openness  of  vision,  by  the  determi 
nation  to  exhibit  reality,  and  to  hope  iisqqgea 
for  just  so  much  as  may  be  expected,  by 
the  bold  use  of  such  hypotheses  as  can  be  brought 
to  book,  and  by  the  steady  temper  that "  will  not 
be  unmanned  by  mystery.1    The  outcome,  too,  is  as 
nearly  our  modern  one  as  the  more  meagre  data 
of  his  age  would  permit.     He  too,  when  his  whole 
testimony  is  in  and  his  verdict  made  up,  belongs 
to  "  the  literature  of  hope,  of  faith  in  the  known 
life  of  man,  and  of  a  hard-won  optimism." 

IV 

To  show  this,  in  the  face  of  long  intrenched 
estimates  of  Koheleth,  is,  I  am  aware,  the  bur 
den  of  proof  which  the  present  Study,  committed 

1  In  the  following  description  we  can  trace,  as  more  fully  de 
veloped,  much  of  the  same  spirit  that  the  foregoing  pages  have 
discerned  in  Koheleth :  "The  scientific  spirit  signifies  poise  be 
tween  hypothesis  and  verification,  between  statement  and  proof, 
between  appearance  and  reality.  It  is  inspired  by  the  impulse  of 
investigation  tempered  with  distrust  and  edged  with  curiosity. 
It  is  at  once  avid  of  certainty  and  sceptical  of  seeming.  Mirage 
does  not  fascinate,  nor  blankness  dispirit  it.  It  is  enthusiasti 
cally  patient,  nobly  literal,  candid,  tolerant,  hospitable.  It  has 
no  major  proposition  to  advocate  or  defend,  no  motive  beyond 
that  of  attestation.  It  shrinks  from  temerity  in  assertion  at  the 
same  time  that  it  is  animated  with  the  ardor  of  divination."  — 
Brownell,  Victorian  Prose  Masters,  page  67. 


180  THE  INTRODUCTORY   STUDY 

as  it  is,  must  with  whatever  seeming  effrontery 
take  upon  itself.    It  must  run  the  risks 

the  course  of  inherent  in  following   out    a  radically 

new  interpretation. 
One  thing  of  course  must  be  conceded.    We 

are  studying  an  ancient  book,  wherein  the  literary 

work-tools  which  have  become  so  keen 
The  initial  _    _    .    . 

impression  and  deft  in  our  hands  are  more  rudely 
of  the  book. 

and  crudely  handled ;  nor  indeed  is  the 

course  of  Koheleth's  thought  so  simple  and  trans 
parent  as  to  yield  ad  aperturam  that  sense  of  or 
ganism,  unitary,  sequential,  interrelated,  which  we 
have  come  to  demand  of  a  modern  literary  work. 
Most  critics  maintain  that  no  coherent  plan  under 
lies  it.  The  older  miscellany  idea,  they  aver,  proves 
too  strong.  Koheleth  starts  indeed  with  a  promis 
ing  statement  of  the  situation ;  goes  on  awhile  with 
a  fairly  consistent  story  of  his  royal  experiments 
in  life ;  ends  eventually  (or  some  glossator  for 
him)  with  a  "  conclusion  of  the  whole  matter,"  as 
if  there  were  really  some  ordered  matter  to  con 
clude  ;  but  somehow  in  the  space  between  he  seems 
to  have  lost  his  thread,  and  through  large  tracts  of 
his  book  just  to  have  dumped  down  the  random  con 
tents  of  his  portfolio,  merely  putting  in  enough 
cement  of  his  own  personality  to  give  them  a  turbid 
and  doubting  tinge.  It  is  some  such  initial  impres 
sion  as  this  that  we  have  to  meet  and  work  upon. 


THE  LITERARY  SHAPING  181 

Here,  however,  we  must  reckon  with  a  new  ele 
ment  of  the  case,  namely,  the  element  of  purpose 
and   dominant  emphasis.    What  is  the 
motive,  the  unit  of  insight,  that  is  cen-  Saig^^a 
traUy   operative    in    the   book?    From  emphasis- 
what  station  of  knowledge  and  sympathy,  of  con 
viction  and  reaction,  is  Koheleth  laying  out  a  map 
of  life?    On  the  answer  to  this  question,  which 
has  been  the  main  subject  of  the  foregoing  chap 
ters,  we  need  not  here  dwell ;  though  it  is  a  plain 
truth  that  the  whole  question  of  the  book's  plan 
turns  upon  it. 

From  the  point  of  view  currently  taken,  that  it  is 
the  mere  record  of  an  embittered  and  disillusioned 
soul,  the  book  is  indeed   a  chaos ;  we  How  the 
cannot  read  it  otherwise.    But  this  may  j^??ent  oi 
be  the  fault  of  the  point  of  view.    A  S?akes°the 
station  not  at  the  just  angle,  or  not  high 
enough  up  to  command  the  whole  landscape,  may 
merely  bring  into  the  field  of  vision  one  class  of 
phenomena  and  leave  the  others  invisible  or  lying 
unrelated.    This  is  rather  strikingly  illustrated  by 
the  scheme  of  division  which  Professor  Jn1h9 
Moulton  has  prefixed  to  his  edition  of  Reade?s 
the  book ;  wherein  between  the  "  essays  " 
into  which  the  body  of  thought  supposedly  falls 
are  sandwiched  virtual  confessions  of  bafflement 
headed  "Miscellanea."    This  may  be  the  best  that 


182  THE  INTRODUCTORY   STUDY 

the  case  admits ;  but  in  the  mind  that  craves  co 
herence  it  raises  the  query  how  the  thought,  in 
moving  through  such  a  course,  came  to  scatter  so 
many  irrelevant  chips  and  splinters  ;  which  query 
indeed  passes  into  the  doubt  whether,  after  all, 
the  lines  of  logical  cleavage,  self-consistent  and 
self -justifying,  have  really  been  discovered,  or  even 
can  be  from  such  approach.  Much  the  same  doubt 
must  needs  rise,  however  ungraciously,  from  most 
of  the  prevailing  analyses  of  the  book.  They  have 
about  them,  in  spite  of  their  ingenuity  or  perhaps 
because  of  it,  the  note  of  the  arbitrary ;  as  if  they 
were  a  manufactured  thing  forced  on  the  thought, 
or  as  if  the  dubious  best  had  been  made  of  some 
distraction  theory  wherein  Koheleth's  verdict  was 
regarded  as  out  of  tune  with  itself  and  perpetually 
losing  the  keynote.  It  is  clear,  to  my  mind,  that 
the  fault  with  all  these  expositors  lies  in  the  point 
of  view,  the  unit  of  insight,  which,  incorrectly 
taken,  compels  them  to  read  the  book  as  a  body 
of  thought  largely  heterogeneous  and  uncoordi 
nated.  They  have  chosen  a  position  from  which 
they  cannot  see  the  wood  for  the  trees. 

After  this  wholesale  onslaught,  nothing  remains 
for  me,  of  course,  but  to  show  what  comes  from 
assuming  that  Koheleth,  though  acknowledging 
fully  the  evil  of  things,  is  yet  working  steadily 
upward  from  chaos  to  cosmos,  from  the  negative 


THE   LITERARY   SHAPING  183 

subjection  of  all  under  vanity  to  the  positive  emer 
gence  of  the  self-governed  soul  and  the  intrinsic 
man.    This  assumption,  to  begin  with, 
is  not  taken  arbitrarily.    It  comes  from 


a  careful  balancing  of  all  the  elements  trolling 
of  the  case.  And  it  agrees  best  with  the 
book's  portrayal  of  Koheleth  himself  ;  who  appears 
as  a  kingly,  kindly  counselor,  aiming  to  raise  his 
people  to  a  table-land  of  strength  and  wisdom, 
rather  than  as  a  bewildered  Q1  requiring  a  body 
guard  of  emendators  to  keep  his  thought  from 
tumbling  everything  into  ruins.  Nor  is  it  without 
plain  points  of  definition  and  support  appearing 
throughout  the  course  of  the  thought.  Let  us 
begin  with  these. 

As  we  go  carefully  through  the  book,  searching 
for  its  salient  and  character-giving  features,  we 
come  upon  a  number  of  passages  that 
reiterate  substantially  the  same  counsel, 


,  ...  ,       -        in  tie  book. 

—  namely,    rejoice   in    your  work,   tor 

work  is  your  portion  here,  and  you  know  not  what 
shall  be  elsewhere  or  hereafter,  and  the  capacity  to 
rejoice  is  the  gift  of  God.  These  passages,  which 
read  as  if  they  were  meant  to  be  landing-stages 
of  inference  or  counsel,  are  varied  in  expression 
as  they  succeed  each  other,  in  two  principal  ways  : 
first,  as  they  bring  out  to  greater  relative  promi 
nence  some  aspect  of  the  advice  fitted  to  the  range 


184  THE   INTRODUCTORY   STUDY 

of  thought  immediately  preceding ;  and  secondly, 
as  they  grow  in  each  repetition  in  volume  and 
fervor  of  conviction.  They  form  thus,  as  compared 
with  each  other,  a  kind  of  cumulative  series.  The 
question  very  naturally  rises,  May  not  these  pas 
sages,  in  the  author's  mind,  stand  in  close  relation 
to  the  progressive  movement  of  his  inquiry  ?  In 
other  words,  were  they  not  to  him  what  the  cul 
mination  of  a  chapter,  or  the  enforcement  of  an 
argument,  would  be  to  us  ? 

Acting  on  this  suggestion  as  a  clue,  and  study 
ing  the  portions  of  the  book  thus  bounded,  we 

find  the  work  revealing  a  fairly  plain 
wheicdhvthese  cleavage  of  thought.  The  proem  at  the 

beginning  and  the  epilogue  at  the  end 
are  already  obvious ;  and  between  these,  according 
to  my  estimate,  the  work  falls  into  a  division  of 
seven  sections,  to  which,  adopting  Koheleth's  own 
in  Survey  characterization  of  his  investigations,  I 

have  given  the  name  Surveys.  Of  these 
Surveys  the  first  two  and  the  last  are  rather 
more  finished  and  interrelated  than  the  rest,  pre 
senting  the  type  more  rounded  out ;  whether  be 
cause  the  subjects  of  the  others  did  not  admit  so 
close  ordering,  or  because  the  author  was  unable 
to  give  the  finishing  touches  to  the  others,  it  is 
not  easy  to  say.  There  is,  however,  when  we  get 
the  subjects  well  digested,  a  traceable  similarity 


THE  LITERARY  SHAPING  185 

of  procedure  throughout  the  successive  Surveys. 
Each  begins  with  a  group  of  facts  or  observations 
designed  apparently  to  state  in  candid  and  un 
equivocal  terms  some  puzzle  or  problem  of  life. 
Following  this  are  several  stages  of  related  detail 
or  subsidiary  counsel ;  the  whole  rounded  off  with 
a  kind  of  solution  stage,  generally  giving  with 
appropriate  amplification  the  counsel  about  work 
and  joy  which  I  have  already  mentioned,  and 
thereby  clinching  the  subject  under  contemplation. 
Thus  all  the  Surveys,  according  to  their  subject- 
matter,  proceed  more  or  less  distinctly  by  way  of 
induction  and  application,  making  clear  first  the 
fact,  then  the  soul's  recourse  in  view  of  the  fact. 
As  a  whole,  too,  the  body  of  the  thought  exhibits 
somewhat  the  same  large  movement.  In  the  first 
Survey  the  induction  of  facts  predominates  ;  it  is 
thus  of  more  preliminary  nature,  less  suggestive  of 
a  solution,  than  the  rest.  As  the  book  advances, 
however,  the  solvent,  the  positive  and  construc 
tive  tissue,  comes  more  clearly  into  cogency  and 
volume,  as  it  were  by  successive  surges  ;  until 
by  the  time  we  reach  the  seventh  Survey,  as  the 
inductive  data  have  been  disposed  of  in  detail,  the 
thought  has  become  almost  purely  applicative,  and 
the  unquiet  abeyance  of  unsolved  problems  has 
disappeared. 

Such,  in  rude  outline,  is  what  I  conceive  to  be 


186  THE   INTRODUCTORY   STUDY 

the  structural  principle  of  the  book.  To  be  ex 
hibited  clearly,  it  needs  more  extended  comparing 

of  part  with  part  than  can  well  be  made 
The  central 
thread o«       here;  from  the   Outline  on  page  209, 

division.  below,  and  the  Commentary,  the  reader 
can  see  how  it  proves  itself  in  detail.  It  may  be 
advisable  here,  though,  before  leaving  this  part 
of  our  study,  to  run  rapidly  over  the  successive 
Surveys,  with  reference  to  their  central  thread, 
and  their  claim  to  unitary  and  coherent  struc 
ture. 

The  Proem  (chapter  i.  2-11),  which  I  entitle 
The  Fact,  and  the  Question,  makes  absolute  con 
cession  of  vanity  everywhere  :  vanity  in 
nature,  revealed  by  the  return  of  things 
on  themselves ;  vanity  in  the  human  soul,  which  is 
never  satisfied  and  can  find  nothing  new ;  vanity 
in  the  ongoings  of  history,  wherein  everything 
passes  and  is  forgotten.  Confronting  all  this  is 
the  question,  "  What  profit  hath  man  in  all  his 
labor  ? "  which  question  is  left  for  the  course  of 
the  book  to  give  such  answer  as  it  can. 

The  First  Survey  (chapter  i.  12-ii.  26),  which 
I  entitle  An  Induction  of  Life,  enters  the  world 
The  First  °^  a:^a^rs  a*  **s  best,  by  recounting,  in 
survey.  fae  assumed  personality  of  Solomon, 
Koheleth's  quest  among  the  worldly  values  of  life, 
and  his  encounter  with  the  bewildering  fact  of 


THE   LITERARY  SHAPING  187 

death ;  from  all  which  returning  unsatisfied,  he 
leaves  the  solution  with  God,  whose  compensating 
gift  to  man,  uniuvaded  by  vanity,  is  wisdom  and 
knowledge  and  joy. 

The  Second  Survey  (chapter  iii.),  which  I  enti 
tle  Times  and  Seasons,  enters  the  world  of  events. 
It  contemplates  man  in  a  current  of  ac-  The  Second 
tivities  wherein  time  brings  fitting  occa-  Surve7- 
sions  for  the  most  contrasted  things  ;  recognizes 
in   the  world's  heart  a  strain  of  eternity  which, 
however,  manifests  itself  not  in  vaticination  but 
in  hidden  vitality  ;  and  as  a  solution  bids  man 
rejoice  in  his  ordained  work  as  his  response  unen- 
thralled  by  time. 

The  Third  Survey  (chapters  iv.,  v.),  which 
I  entitle  In  a  Crooked  World,  faces  the  evils 
rising  from  ascendency  of  power,  des-  TheTMrd 
potic  government,  organized  injustice,  £ 
hardness  of  heart,  which  in  any  view  of  the  world 
must  stand  as  a  discount  from  the  ideal ;  recounts 
as  mitigation,  in  various  walks  and  duties,  certain 
better  alternatives  dictated  by  good  sense ;  and  as 
solution  bids  man  rejoice  in  labor  and  its  fruits, 
as  a  good  irreproachable,  and  as  God's  gift  to 
sweeten  the  life  so  exposed  to  evils. 

The  Fourth  Survey  (chapter  vi.  1-vii.  18), 
which  I  entitle  Fate,  and  the  Intrinsic  Man,  faces 
the  mystery  within,  and  especially  that  strange 


188  THE  INTRODUCTORY  STUDY 

inability  of  man  to  attain  a  goal  of  satisfaction ; 
The  Fourth  se*s  before  him>  m  maxim  form,  certain 
Survey.  better  alternatives  available  for  greater 
wealth  and  worth  of  soul ;  and  as  solution  pro 
poses  a  balance  and  sanity  of  mind,  in  utrumque 
paratus,  in  the  fear  of  God. 

The  Fifth  Survey  (chapter  vii.  19-ix.  10), 
which  I  entitle  Avails  of  Wisdom,  begins  to  mark 
The  Fifth  a  ^*^e  m°re  determinately  the  transition 
Survey.  from  the  puzzles  of  life  to  its  prevailing 
compensations.  Allowing  first  for  the  discount  that 
must  be  made  from  man's  asset  of  wisdom  on  ac 
count  of  his  froward  devisings,  it  then  sets  wis 
dom,  in  turn,  over  against  the  emergencies  of  life, 
as  tact,  over  against  the  veiling  of  judgment,  and 
over  against  the  baffling  hereafter ;  proposing,  as 
a  comprehensive  solution,  a  full-ordered  life  of 
joyful  work  and  confidence,  as  thus  best  using  the 
existence  of  which  we  are  sure. 

The  Sixth  Survey  (chapter  ix.  11-xi.  6), 
which  I  entitle  Wisdom  Encountering  Time  and 
The  sixth  Chance,  begins  with  a  brief  induction 
survey.  o£  ^Q  thwarting  element  of  time  and 
chance,  then  goes  on  to  show,  as  a  foil  to  this,  wis 
dom  as  a  hidden  power  under  the  surface  of  things. 
Its  latter  part,  reverting  to  the  more  miscellaneous 
character  of  the  older  proverb  books,  contains 
aphorisms,  both  prose  and  poetic,  on  wisdom's 


THE   LITERARY  SHAPING  189 

works  and  words,   and  on  practical  prudence  in 
affairs. 

The  Seventh  Survey  (chapter  xi.  7-xii.  7), 
which  I  entitle  Kejoice,  and  Remember,  may  be 
regarded  as  at  once  the  solution  stage  of  TheSeventll 
the  previous  Survey  and  more  truly  the  Survey- 
summarizing  section  of  the  whole  body  of  counsel. 
It  inculcates  joy  and  good  heed  for  every  period 
of  life,  joy  and  the  forward  look  for  young  man 
hood,  and  mindfulness  of  the  Creator  before  the 
evil  days  come. 

For  the  Epilogue  (chapter  xii.  8-14),  I  have 
chosen  the  title  The  Nail  Fastened.    It   repeats 
the  initial  concession  of  vanity,  as  still  The 
holding  good,  but  in  the  presence  of  it  EPU°S™- 
leaves  man  at  the   summit  of  his  manhood,  in 
reverence   and   obedience  awaiting  the  dawn  of 
judgment. 

If  the  foregoing  analysis  has  been  justly  made, 
with  the  vital  lines  of  its  thought  fairly  related 
and  proportioned,  I  think  we  may  say 
the  Book  of  Koheleth  does  not  greatly  regards  the 
fall  behind  the  more  self-conscious  work-  ship  o*  the 
manship  of  our  modern  literature.    Of 
course  its  ways  are  not  all  our  ways,  and  for  the 
cold,  cautious  work  of  induction  it  has  twenty  cen 
turies'  handicap  ;  it  is,  as  it  were,  compend  notes, 
leaving  by  our  standard  gaps  and  holes ;  but  the 


190  THE   INTRODUCTORY   STUDY 

germs  are  there,  and  the  ordering  constructive 
spirit.  When  we  keep  steadily  in  mind  the  goal 
to  which  Koheleth  is  aiming,  and  the  single-minded 
mood  of  counsel  that  bears  him  on,  we  can  pardon 
many  of  those  minor  things  which  seem  at  first 
sight  to  clog  or  obscure  a  pioneer  effort.  They  are 
merely  pebbles  in  the  current. 


That  there  are  such,  that  in  spite  of  this  re 
versed  unit  of  insight  and  motive  the  tissue  of 
Explanation  *ke  book  still  retains  much  of  crabbed 
ffiJSSS?  obscurity,  it  would  be  fatuous  to  deny. 
difficulties.  of  Ko]ieleth  gtill  remains  one 


of  the  puzzling  works  of  Hebrew  literature,  per 
haps  the  supreme  example;  though  I  think  the 
difficulty  is  greatly  reduced,  and  that  a  careful 
genetic  inquiry  will  reveal  at  what  different  point 
the  source  of  it  is  to  be  located.  Let  us  see  how 
this  is. 

One  of  these  sources  lies  in  the  Hebrew  language 
itself  ;  which  for  the  shadings,  the  precisions,  the 

flexibilities  of  philosophic  discrimination, 
Difficulties     . 

native  to  the  is  a  rather  unwieldy  medium.  Meant 
language. 

evidently  for  the   more    primitive   and 

rough-hewn  work  of  literary  expression,  —  plain 
narrative  or  emotional  appeal,  —  developed  poeti 
cally  to  the  aphoristic  rather  than  to  a  flowing  and 


THE  LITERARY  SHAPING  191 

continuous  texture;  when  a  finely  drawn  logical 
distinction  has  to  be  made,  or  an  interlinked  and 
graduated  course  of  reasoning,  it  betrays  a  certain 
crude  baldness  which  leaves  much  for  the  reader 
to  fill  in  by  translating,  as  it  were,  into  his  own 
more  matured  tongue.  After  the  analogy  of  its 
written  characters  it  gives,  so  to  say,  the  consonan 
tal  landmarks,  to  which  from  his  rapport  with  the 
inner  sense  the  reader  must  add  the  articulating 
vowels. 

In  two  principal  ways  we  have,  in  the  study  of 
Koheleth' s  thought,  to  reckon  with  this  peculiar 
limitation  of  the  Hebrew  language.  For 
one  thing,  it  is  somewhat  put  to  it  for  SffTcStles 
vocabulary ;  a  difficulty  the  more  grave  reckoned6 
because  in  his  time  Koheleth  is  using  a 
language  already  to  some  degree  archaic  and  deca 
dent.    Old  words  whose  original  sense  was  baldly 
concrete  have  to  be  pressed  into  an  abstract  sig 
nificance,  or  new  terms  and  shadings  have  to  be 
coined  out  of  homely  metaphors.    There  are  nu 
merous  traces  of  this  peculiar  kind  of  clumsiness : 
one  in  the  name  Koheleth  itself,  which  has  called 
forth  reams  of  discussion ;  another  in  the   term 
yithron,  profit  or  surplusage,  for  the  full  scope  of 
which,   as  is  shown  above,  we  have  to  See 
hold  in  solution  Koheleth's  whole  body  20>  34> 
of   thought.     Further  examples  could   easily  be 


192  THE  INTRODUCTORY   STUDY 

multiplied;  as  striking  an  instance  as  any,  perhaps, 
may  be  seen  in  the  attempt  in  the  Epilogue  to 

describe  the  kind  of  literary  tissue  that 
io-if?6see  Koheleth  is  trying  here  to  employ,  the 

principle  of  thematic  and  coordinated 
argument,  as  distinguished  from  the  mashed,  or 
maxim. — A  second  thing,  which  exacts  from  the 
interpreter  a  vigilance  both  penetrating  and  com 
prehensive,  is  the  poverty  of  the  Hebrew  language 
in  the  matter  of  connectives,  those  necessary 
instruments  of  fineness  and  flexibility.  One  con 
junction  —  the  omnipresent  and  of  plain  recount 
ing — has  to  do  duty  for  a  variety  of  relations  and 
shadings;  and  what  the  value  of  the  connected 
clause  is,  whether  additive  or  antithetic,  inferential 
or  subordinate,  can  be  accurately  determined  only 
from  the  inside,  only  by  knowing  from  the  spirit 
of  the  book  and  the  man  which  way  the  current  of 
thought  is  flowing.  I  cannot  better  illustrate  this, 
perhaps,  than  by  putting  in  parallel  columns  a 
passage  of  Dr.  Cox's  version,  in  which  he  con 
forms  the  words  of  connection  to  the  theory  that 
the  current  in  that  place  is  negative,  and  the  same 
passage  in  my  own,  in  which  I  regard  the  current 
as  positive ;  from  which  parallel  it  can  also  be 
seen  in  what  radical  sense  translation  must  needs 
be  interpretation. 


THE   LITERARY  SHAPING 


193 


DR.  Cox's  VERSION. 

Therefore  say  I,  though  wis 
dom  is  better  than  strength,  yet 
the  wisdom  of  the  poor  is  de 
spised,  and  his  words  are  not 
listened  to :  though  the  quiet 
words  of  the  wise  have  much 
advantage  over  the  vocifera 
tions  of  a  fool  of  fools,  and  wis 
dom  is  better  than  weapons  of 
war,  yet  one  fool  destroyeth 
much  good. 


VERSION  OF  THIS  BOOK. 

And  I  said,  Better  is  wis 
dom  than  might,  though  the 
wisdom  of  the  poor  man  is  de 
spised,  and  his  words  are  not 
regarded.  Words  of  the  wise, 
heard  in  quiet,  are  better  than 
the  clamor  of  him  that  ruleth 
among  fools.  Better  is  wisdom 
than  weapons  of  war,  though 
one  sinner  destroyeth  much 
good.1 


If  this  comparison  raises  the  disturbing  query 
whether  the  Hebrew  text  is  thus  so  much  of  a  wax 
nose,  to  be  pulled  this  way  or  that  as  the 
critic  wills,  the  only  available  answer  is,  tor  as  inter-" 
that  the  critic's  one  resource  is,  in  self* 
effacing  submission,  to  ascertain  what  is  the  will, 
what  the  spirit,  of  the  author,  and  let  this  control 
his  emphases,  his  vanishing-points,  his  unspoken 
links  of  relation  and  connection.  There  is  nothing 
for  it  but  this.  His  translator  must  be  his  inter 
preter,  and  the  interpretation  must  be  identifica 
tion  of  his  halting  germinal  thoughts,  according  to 
the  spirit  of  them,  with  our  more  developed  phi 
losophies.  The  question  of  a  conjunction,  there 
fore,  or  of  a  delicate  adjustment  of  stress,  is  no 

1  Survey  vi.  25-34  (chapter  ix.  16,  17).  For  convenience  of 
comparison  I  discard  the  parallelisms  in  which  Dr.  Cox  has 
arranged  his  translation. 


194  THE   INTRODUCTORY  STUDY 

idle  matter;  it  may  be  far-reaching,  sending  us 
back  for  its  accurate  solution  to  the  central  con 
viction  of  all.  That  is  why  I  have  so  insisted  on 
finding  the  all-commanding  point  of  view  ;  that  is 
why,  in  my  endeavor  to  make  sure  of  this,  I.  have 
begun  so  far  back  and  laid  the  spiritual  founda 
tions  so  deep.  If  the  tissue  is  homogeneous,  the 
power  and  thrust  of  every  counsel,  every  judgment 
of  life,  is  determined  more  or  less  directly  by  all 
the  rest.  And  to  keep  track  of  this  mutual  rela 
tion,  to  find  the  current  and  key  of  every  part,  is 
to  let  Koheleth  speak  his  mind. 

Another  source  of  difficulty  to  be  reckoned  with 
is  the  fact  that  Koheleth  is  essaying  a  literary 

procedure  which  is  consciously  an  inno- 
Dittlculties     r  J 

due  to  Iran-    Vation,  a  transition  from   the  old  and 

sition  irom 

S%te^  familiar  to  the  new  and  untried.  This 
may  be  described  in  large  terms  as  the 

transition  from  what  the  French  call  style  coupe 

to  style  soutenU)  or  as  we  have  already  noted, 
from  the  mashal  to  the  connected  body 

pages  176-  of  thought.  The  Epilogue  says  of  his 
literary  method  that  he  had  three  ways 

of  handling  subject-matter:  composing,  compiling, 

and  arranging.    Of  these  three,  as  new- 
Epilogue,  5.  ,  ,  .     ,  , 
est  and  most  to  his  large  purpose,  he 

evidently  set  special  store  by  the  third  ;  it,  with  its 
connotation  of  mutual  support,  was  the  means  of 


THE  LITERARY  SHAPING  195 

converting  a  statement  from  a  momentarily  prick 
ing  goad  to  a  nail  well  driven  and  clinched.  He 
threw  himself,  it  would  seem,  with  much  Epllogue 
zest,  into  the  employment  of  this  new  10'13- 
working-tool.  It  is  hardly  to  be  expected,  how 
ever,  that  he  should  cut  himself  loose  from  the  old 
mashal  form  at  once,  especially  as  with  the  rest 
he  had  store  of  compiled  matter  to  dispose  of ;  nor 
that  he  should  at  the  first  trial  achieve  perfect 
workmanship  in  managing  a  body  of  continuous 
thought.  Some  marks  of  the  prentice  hand,  or  of 
imperfect  joinery,  would  still  be  visible. 

This  presumption  may  be  taken,  I  think,  as  a 
fair  explanation  of  some  of  Koheleth's  peculiari 
ties.    It  throws  light,  for  one  thing,  on 
his  frequent  employment  of  proverbial  trationsof 
sayings  to  point  or  clinch  his  argument. 
Some  of  these  fit  as  close  as  if  they  were  composed 
for  the  place,  as  we  are  ready  to  think  they  were ; 
others,  coming  doubtless  from  a  compi 
lation,  bear  the  marks  of  being  brought  i.eio,Uami7 

note  there, 
in,  sometimes  veritably  lugged  m,  from 

outside,  and  these  do  not  always  escape  the  charge 
of  deflecting  or  obscuring  the  thought.    An  unus 
ually  flagrant  case  occurs  at  Survey  iii.  Survey 
18,  where  see  note.    The  Sixth  Survey,  ^ 18< 
which   is   made   up   predominantly  of  aphorisms 
prose  and  poetic,  is,  while  not  really  out  of  the 


196  THE  INTRODUCTORY  STUDY 

general  current,  largely  supplementary  in  charac 
ter,  reading  much  as  if  it  had  been  appended  to 
the  plan  as  a  receptacle  for  an  accumu 
lation  of  material  for  which  proper  con 
nection  has  not  been  apparent  elsewhere.  If  this 
is  so,  it  is  quite  in  line  with  Koheleth's  avowed 
workmanship,  and  serves  rather  to  accentuate 
than  to  impair  his  controlling  sense  of  plan.  —  For 
another  thing,  this  transition  hypothesis  explains 
a  certain  lack  of  artistic  skill  in  the  massing 
of  amplification  natural  to  a  beginner  and  not 
unknown  to  the  present  day.  The  amplification, 
especially  if  it  includes  a  maxim,  is  sometimes 
appended  not  to  the  main  trend  of  the  passage, 
but  to  a  subordinate  or  antithetic  member,  pro 
ducing  a  superficial  appearance  of  departure  from 
the  line  of  thought.  A  notable  example  of  this 
occurs  at  Survey  v.  53  ;  another  at  vi. 
v.  53;  31 ;  both  of  which  are  explained  in  de 
tail  by  the  notes  there.  Such  phenomena 
as  these,  which  are  a  commonplace  to  one  accus 
tomed  to  judge  literature  genetically,  go  far  to 
remove  the  warrant  for  attributing  to  Koheleth 
a  chaos  of  plan,  as  so  many  critics  do.  They  are 
the  plainly  recognizable  slips  of  one  whose  art, 
though  ably  meant,  is  not  fully  developed.  Kohe 
leth  is  a  pioneer  in  this  kind  of  literary  craftsman 
ship,  as  he  is  in  his  scientific  temper  and  attack. 


THE  LITERARY   SHAPING  197 

VI 

Of  the  style  of  the  Book  of  Koheleth,  the  way 
this  sombre   and   sturdy  thought  got  itself  into 
word  and  image,  period  and  trenchant  Some 
line,  not  very  much  remains  to  be  said.  JSJuttiie 
Here,  as  in  the  sequence  of  thought  and  -     '^ 
plan,  it  will  be  found  that  the  spirit,  though  strug 
gling  with  a  language  grown  somewhat  decadent 
and  decrepit,  has  shaped  itself,  on  the  whole,  an 
adequate  body  of  expression.    There  is  an  unusu 
ally  large  proportion  of  knotty  forms   and  con 
structions;  not,  however,  to  any  exceptional  degree, 
of  the  kind  that  yields  to  the  spleeny  clap-trap  of 
mutilated  text,  or  stupid  glosses,  or  misplaced  leaves 
of  manuscript.    With  proper  allowance  made  for 
Koheleth's  age  and  worn  medium,  there  does  not 
seem  to  be  enough  motive  left  to  go  to  any  whole 
sale  extent  into  the  swamps  of  this  unsavory  kind 
of  criticism.    It  may  make  individual  critics  con 
fident  of  their  fantastic  conjectures  —  until  the 
next  tinkerer  kicks  it  all  over ;  but  it  does  not 
go  far  in  making  the  book  a  clearer  or  solider  or 
more  symmetrical  thing  to  the  reader  for  whom  it 
was  meant.    Our  best  guide,  after  all,  is  the  sanity 
which  comprehends  Koheleth  the  man,  and  which 
begins  the   study  not  with  the  dead  thing  that 
had  been  centuries  done,  but,  so  far  as  possible, 


198  THE   INTRODUCTORY  STUDY 

with  the  living  word  as  it  came  warm  from  the 
shaping  soul. 

The  Book  of  Koheleth  is  essentially  a  prose 
utterance,  having  the  prose  temper  and  the  prose 

work  to  do.    It  contains  little,  if  any,  of 

/Koheleth  .      . 

essentially  a  that  lyric  intensity  which  riots  in  nn- 
prosebook.  J  .  J 

agery  or  impassioned  eloquence.    Rather 

the  matter-of-fact  mood  is  in  control ;  its  imagery 
frankly  illustrative,  its  eloquence  subdued  to  prac 
tical  reasoning  or  counsel.  The  epigrammatic 
ci  page  couplet  of  the  older  Wisdom  literature 
177,  above.  jgj  as  ^as  been  explained,  no  longer  op 
erative  as  the  unit  of  style.  That  constant  paral 
lelism  and  return  to  which  this  form  would  com 
mit  the  writer  has  been  pretty  well  broken  up  in 
the  interests  of  continuity ;  the  occasional  mashal 
couplet  being  employed,  much  as  we  use  poetical 
quotation,  to  introduce  clinching  or  illustrative 
maxims  for  the  most  part  compiled.  Apart  from 
this  the  tissue  is  mainly  that  of  a  nervous,  didactic 
prose.  In  the  Proem,  to  be  sure,  and  here  and 
there  throughout,  the  emotion  rises  to  a  grave 
height,  which  might  not  unfitly  be  exhibited  in 
a  quasi  parallelism ;  but  it  is  so  little  over  the 
border  of  a  prose  which  has  become  fully  natural 
ized  among  us,  if  indeed  it  goes  beyond  it  at  all, 
that  a  prose  form  better  represents  it,  suggesting 
more  lucidly  as  this  does  the  style  soutenu  in 


THE   LITERARY  SHAPING  199 

which   it   is   Koheleth's    well-meant  endeavor  to 
work. 

Sometimes  a  vividly  realizing  imagi-  The  more 
nation  produces,  without  masJial  aid,  a 
kind  of  word-picture  ;  as  in 

"  The  sun  riseth  also,  and  the  sun  goeth  down, 


3-  10 

And  cometh  panting  back  to  his  place  where  he 

riseth  ;  " 

and  sometimes  the  very  quaintness  of  the  antique 
Hebrew,  with  its  keen  sense  for  word  forms,  is 
charmingly  poetic  ;  as  in 

"  Going  to  the  south,  and  circling  to  the  north,  —    proem 
Circling,  circling,  goeth  the  wind,  10-14. 

And  upon  his  circuits  returneth  the  wind  ;  "  ] 

where  the  elaborate  play  on  the  words  circling 
and  circuits,  and  the  repetition  of  the  inverted 
sentence  order,  are  relied  upon  for  the  imaginative 
support.  For  such  descriptive  touches  as  these, 
which  are  not  rare,  we  do  well  to  keep  our  eyes 
open  ;  we  shall  find  them  motived,  in  each  case, 
by  the  spirit  of  the  passage.  These  particular 
examples  occur,  it  will  be  observed,  in  the  Proem, 
where  in  a  kind  of  austere  eloquence  Koheleth  is 
putting  his  kindled  cosmic  imagination  into  utter 
ance.  A  similar  rugged  intensity  occurs  whenever 
he  faces  the  large  elemental  things,  as  for  instance 

1  I  have  put  these  passages  into  parallelistic  form  here,  to 
show  more  clearly  their  poetic  affinity. 


200  THE  INTRODUCTORY  STUDY 

when  he  realizes  what  abysmal  depths  of  wisdom 
pervade  the  sum  of  being :  — 

"  All  this  have  I  tried  by  wisdom ; 
12-15.    '  I  said,  Oh,  let  me  be  wise  ! 

—  And  it  was  far  from  me. 
Far  off,  that  which  is, 
And  deep,  deep,  —  who  shall  find  it  ?  " 

To  these  examples  may  not  unfitly  be  added, 
though  in  more  buoyant  and  flowing  vein,  that 
kind  of  impetuous  reveling  in  the  details  of  man's 
compensating  lot  which  occurs  at  the  solution 

stages  of  the  Surveys ;  note  this  espe- 
Surveylil.  .5!  /o 

117-129  ;v.  daily  at  the  close  ot  feurveys  in.  and  v., 

140-155.  ,     J        ,  % 

where  the  exultant  sense  of  conviction 

and  wealthy  resource  produces  a  degree  of  poetry. 

In  all  this  we  have  not  yet  taken  into  account 

the  notable  enlargement,  in  sweep  and 
nating  stage  freedom,  which  comes  over  the  thought 

in  the  Sixth  and  Seventh  Surveys,  as 
Koheleth  approaches  the  summit,  the  final  triumph, 
so  to  say,  of  his  body  of  counsel.  I  have  classed 
the  book  as  essentially  a  prose  utterance.  So  it 
is,  as  long  as  Koheleth  is  dealing,  like  a  strong 
wrestler,  with  the  enigmas  of  existence  and  the 
ills  of  his  time.  As  soon,  however,  as  he  has  en- 
Beginning  of  countered  the  last  thwarting  element  of 
Survey  vi.  time  an(j  chance,  the  gradual  emancipa 
tion  of  the  more  buoyant  spirit  reads  like  a  pro- 


THE  LITERARY  SHAPING  201 

gressive  change  from  weights  to  wings.   Beginning 
with  the  charming  little  parable  of  the  Surveyvl. 
poor  wise  man,  it  goes  on  first  with  a  16"34< 
section  of    homely  workday  maxims,   as  if  con 
sciously  launching  into  the  long-repressed  Survey  vi. 
current  of  venerable  wisdom  for  which  3 
it  has  so  profoundly  cleared  the  way;  but  for  a 
while  the  utterance  of  this  wisdom  is  practical, 
prudential,  wisdom  of  the  Poor  Richard  type.   The 
difference  is  very  marked,  however,  when  Survey  vl 
suddenly  we    come    upon   the  peculiar  7 
thought-rhyme  of  the  Hebrew  poetry,  and  are  at 
once   aware  of  standing  on  a   higher  emotional 
level :  — 

"  Woe  to  thee,  0  land,  whose  king-  is  a  boy ! 
And  whose  princes  feast  in  the  morning  ! 
Blessed  thou,  0  land,  whose  king  is  a  son  of  nobles, 
And  whose  princes  feast  at  the  fitting  time, 
In  manly  strength,  and  not  in  revelry." 

From  this  point  onward,  until  we  come  to  the 
more  narrative  spirit  of  the  Epilogue,  the  text, 
never  reaching  again  the  pedestrian  tone  of  prose, 
keeps  to  the  more  elevated  level  of  the  later  poetic 
mashal,  gradually  extending  its  range  and  beauty ; 
until,  in  the  culminating  descriptions  of  Surveyvll> 
young  manhood  and  old  age,  which  pas 
sages  ought  not  to  be  dissociated,  even  the  most 
liberally  interpreted  mashal  fails  to  compass  the 


202  THE   INTRODUCTORY  STUDY 

vision,  and  the  expression  flows  into  a  luxuri 
ance  of  Oriental  imagery  and  detail.  Better  than 
anything  else  except  the  opening  exclamation,  the 
Book  of  Koheleth  is  known,  to  ordinary  readers, 
by  the  elaborately  colored  chapter  on  the  decline 
of  the  vital  powers  ;  it  is  the  acknowledged  high- 
water  mark  of  poetic  utterance.  One  is  reminded 
of  the  Ninth  Symphony  of  Beethoven,  wherein, 
the  utmost  resources  of  orchestra  proving  inade 
quate  to  his  mighty  musical  conception,  he  must 
needs  supplement  wood  and  strings  and  brass  by 
a  chorus  of  living  human  voices.  It  is  no  longer  a 
Hebrew  Wisdom  couplet  that  we  hear,  but  a  ma 
jestic  tide  of  world  poetry.  And  when  we  consider 
what  and  how  it  culminates,  we  cannot  call  this 
access  of  larger  diction  and  rhythm  adventitious. 
It  is  like  the  melting  of  struggling  discords  into  a 
grave  and  solemn  yet  restful  harmony.  A  native 
prose  utterance,  dictated  by  the  scientific  temper 
and  spirit,  has  risen  on  wings  of  a  vitalizing  ima 
gination  into  the  finest  spirit  of  poetry. 

Let  me  not  be  read  as  if  I  were  setting  up  the 
claim  of  having  discovered  a  flawless  work  of 
The  limits  literary  art.  The  book  is  still  weighted 
s  turbid  time-spirit,  its  unhandy 


idiom,  its  pioneer  task.  Not  even  in  its 
own  distinctive  class  can  it  be  regarded  as  filling 
out  its  type.  Koheleth's  theme  is  large,  the  largest, 


THE   LITERARY  SHAPING  203 

but  we  miss  in  him  the  majestic  sweep  of  a  Job 
or  an  Isaiah.  The  night  of  legalism  rests,  as  upon 
his  message,  so  upon  his  utterance.  In  this  matter 
of  upsoaring  imagination,  for  instance,  his  limita 
tions  are  as  evident  as  his  range.  We  see  this 
especially  when  he  confronts  the  mystery  of  world 
and  time  in  primal  recognition  of  which  his  book 
was  written.  It  is,  we  may  say,  just  the  quality 
of  imagination,  of  insight  scientific  and  creative, 
which  can  take  the  next  and  most  immediately 
useful  step,  but  has  not  yet  burst  bounds  and 
come  out  into  the  unhorizoned  free.  We  feel  this, 
for  one  thing,  in  the  way  he  holds  his  vision 
sternly  self-limited,  to  the  verge  of  the  perverse, 
in  his  reaction  against  "  dreams  and  vanities  and 
words  many."  His  face  so  rigidly  set  against  all 
foregleams  of  futurity,  we  dimly  feel,  is  not  just 
what  an  ardently  constructive  insight,  ideally  free 
from  prejudice,  would  take ;  for  the  sake  of  the 
more  corrective  truth,  his  imagination  has  put  a 
bridle  on  itself.  We  feel  too,  sometimes,  how  in 
the  very  fulfillment  of  its  huge  world-task  his 
descriptive  power  sweats  under  its  load;  as  if, 
instead  of  painting  the  picture,  he  could  only 
bring  the  subject  to  the  reader  and  bid  him  paint 
his  own :  —  "I  saw  all  the  living  that  Survey m 
walk  under  the  sun  on  the  side  of  this  49- 
youth,  ...  no  end  to  all  the  people,  to  all  over 


204  THE  INTRODUCTORY  STUDY 

whom  he  was."  Several  instances  of  such  kind  of 
abortive  description,  where  a  modern  pen  would 
riot  in  its  opportunity,  will  strike  the  attentive 
reader :  the  toil  and  the  beauty,  Survey  ii.  23  ; 
oppressions  and  tears,  iii.  1 ;  the  tyrant's  funeral 
procession,  v.  66 ;  the  world  spread  out,  v.  114.  Or 
else,  when  a  great  stormy  truth  looms  before  him 
out  of  the  universe,  the  skill  of  selection  fails 
him,  and  he  pours  out  a  kind  of  untempered 
Whitmanesque  catalogue.  We  can  see  something 
survey  v.  °^  what  is  here  meant  in  the  passage 
27'  where,  in  the  intense  realization  of  the 
chaotic  welter  of  the  world,  he  reaches  the  nadir- 
point  of  his  agnosticism.  As  compared  with  the 
deft  modern  touch,  his  rude  imagination,  struggling 
toward  vigorous  portrayal,  reminds  one  of  Milton's 
lion,  "  pawing  to  get  free  his  hinder  parts."  All 
this,  of  course,  is  not  other  than  we  have  the 
warrant  to  expect ;  it  is  the  stage  of  descriptive 
art  that  belongs  to  his  literary  level. 

If,  however,  his  untutored  imagination  works 
only  in  the  absoluteness  of  primary  colors,  or  is  at 
His  power  times  well-nigh  swamped  in  the  chaos 
>very'  and  wreckage  of  the  world,  another  char 
acteristic  we  have  at  hand  to  offset  it,  —  his 
eminently  sane  power  of  recovery.  No  abyss  is 
too  deep  for  him  to  escape  to  firm  ground.  His 
counsel,  schooled  to  mastery  in  a  more  native  He- 


THE  LITERARY  SHAPING  205 

brew  genius,  makes  up  by  a  kind  of  healthy  good 
sense  for  what  his  literary  touch  lacks  in  descrip 
tive  skill.  Instances  of  this  abound,  it  being  the 
distinguishing  tone  and  virility  of  his  book.  A 
good  example  of  it  follows  the  nadir-point  just 
mentioned.  By  a  few  lines  of  transition  Koheleth 
strides  from  that  seeming  abysmal  gloom,  wherein 
"  the  heart  of  the  sons  of  men  is  full  of  evil,  and 
madness  is  in  their  hearts  while  they  live,  and  after 
that  —  to  the  dead,"  upward  to  the  eminence 
which,  of  all  his  words,  marks  his  highest  and 
noblest.  Nor  is  this  latter  attainment  less  solid 
and  permanent  for  leaving  us,  if  not  at  the  most 
poetic,  yet  at  the  most  serviceable  attitude  to 
ward  life.  For  this,  directing  the  soul  to  a  table 
land  of  wisdom  for  his  age  and  all  ages,  is  his 
unique  distinction. 

Four  chapters  ago  we  set  out  to  study  the  liter 
ary  and  spiritual  values  of  this  puzzling  Book  of 

Koheleth.    And  now  at  the  end  of  our 

The  literary 

journey  it  remains  only  to  say,  we  have 
not   studied  two  things  but   one.    The 
literary  has  its  roots  in  the  spiritual ;  is  range' 
the  spiritual  moulded  into  words.    We  commune 
with  Koheleth's  wholesome  spirit,  and  the  words 
become  lucid,  the  puzzles  disappear.    As  the  spirit 
of  a  weary  creation,  burdened  by  law  and  made 


200  THE  INTRODUCTORY  STUDY 

subject  to  vanity,  breathed  upon  him,  so  he  spoke, 
making  the  vast  cosmic  sigh  his  own.  As  the 
dreamy  spirit  of  a  time  roused  him  to  sharp  reac 
tion  and  corrective  counsel,  so  he  spoke,  endeavor 
ing  to  recall  his  nation  back  to  the  seasoned  wisdom 
of  many  Hebrew  generations.  As  the  faint  flush 
of  a  new  spiritual  morning,  heralded  first  by  an 
inner  sense  of  need,  began  to  kindle  far  behind 
the  untraveled  hills,  so  he  spoke,  girding  his  wait 
ing  spirit,  in  the  fear  of  God  and  the  integrity  of 
manhood,  to  readiness  for  the  approaching  test 
of  hearts.  And  the  words  he  spoke,  as  the  spirit 
of  them  is  unbound,  do  not  fail  or  lose  their  edge, 
but  grow  more  vital  with  the  latest  years.  For 
they  ignore  the  deadness  of  convention,  the  bars 
of  caste,  the  clamors  of  sect,  the  refinements  of 
speculation,  and  speak  for  man  as  man. 


II 

WOEDS   OF  KOHBLETH 

TRANSLATION  AND   RUNNING  COMMENTARY 


I  have  gone  the  whole  round  of  creation :  I  saw  and  I  spoke  : 
I,  a  work  of  God's  hand  for  that  purpose,  received  in  my  brain 
And    pronounced  on    the   rest   of    his  handwork  —  returned 

him  again 

His  creation's  approval  or  censure  :  I  spoke  as  I  saw  : 
I  report,  as  a  man  may  of  God's  work." 

BROWNING:  Saul. 

"  0  me  !  for  why  is  all  around  us  here 
As  if  some  lesser  god  had  made  the  world, 
But  had  not  force  to  shape  it  as  he  would, 
Till  the  High  God  behold  it  from  beyond, 
And  enter  it,  and  make  it  beautiful  ? 
Or  else  as  if  the  world  were  wholly  fair, 
But  that  these  eyes  of  men  are  dense  and  dim, 
And  have  not  power  to  see  it  as  it  is  — 
Perchance,  because  we  see  not  to  the  close." 

TENNYSON  :  The  Passing  of  Arthur. 


THE  OUTLINE 

Proem,  The  Fact,  and  the  Question,  —  Vanity  being  the 
sequel  of  all  that  we  see,  what  profit  therefore  to  man  ? 
—  The  concession  due  to  vanity ;  in  the  return  of 
things  on  themselves  ;  in  human  unsatisf  action  ;  in  the 
self-repeating  cycles  of  time.  (Chapter  i.  2-11.) 

The  First  Survey,  An  Induction  of  Life,  —  Koheleth's 
experiments  in  life,  and  the  sum-total  of  their  result. 
Wisdom,  the  outfit  for  the  quest,  subject,  like  all  else, 
to  vanity.  —  I.  The  quest  itself  :  carried  out  in  plea 
sure,  art,  luxury,  wealth.  Result  of  the  experiment :  its 
success ;  its  failure ;  and  the  residue  it  yielded.  — 
II.  The  final  event,  with  its  bewildering  invasion  of 
man's  work  and  plans.  —  III.  The  solution  with  God  ; 
whose  approving  response  is  revealed  in  wisdom  and 
knowledge  and  joy.  (Chapter  i.  12-ii.  26.) 

The  Second  Survey,  Times  and  Seasons,  —  The  thesis 
of  the  Survey.  —  I.  How  the  most  contrary  things  have 
their  season,  wherein  they  are  timely.  —  II.  Man's 
work  also  has  its  time  ;  but  in  it  is  a  strain  of  eternity, 
to  give  it  depth  and  character.  —  III.  A  time  likewise 
for  judgment,  which  in  the  present  is  veiled  for  educa 
tive  ends.  —  IV.  The  solution  :  to  rejoice  in  one's  own 
works,  as  fitting  to  the  seen  present,  not  the  problematic 
future.  (Chapter  iii.) 

The  Third  Survey,  In  a  Crooked  World,  —  I.  Particu- 


210  WORDS  OF   KOHELETH 

lars  of  the  Survey:  1.  Cruelties  of  the  upper  hand 
toward  inferiors ;  2.  Rivalries  between  equals,  impair 
ing,  as  also  does  indolent  folly,  the  ideal  of  restful 
activity ;  3.  The  ultimate  logic  of  such  exclusive  self- 
regard. —  II.  Better  alternatives  dictated  by  good 
sense,  as  mitigation  of  various  evils  :  1.  What  is  better 
in  the  every-day  relations  of  men ;  2.  What  is  better 
in  the  leadership  of  state  ;  3.  What  is  better  in  the 
house  of  God  ;  4.  What  is  better  in  the  plighted  word 
of  man.  —  III.  Offsets  to  the  findings  of  the  Survey  : 
1.  In  the  machinery  of  the  state ;  2.  In  the  cares  of 
wealth ;  3.  In  the  channels  of  gain.  —  IV.  The  solu 
tion  :  the  good  and  comely  life  of  joy  in  work  and  in 
the  portion  which  God  hath  given.  (Chapters  iv.,  v.) 

The  Fourth  Survey,  Pate,  and  'the  Intrinsic  Man,  — 
Concrete  case  occasioning  the  Survey :  Possessions,  and 
no  power  to  use  them.  —  I.  Evil  of  missing  the  good 
of  life.  The  hunger  for  what  is  more  than  meat.  The 
measure  that  fate  has  taken.  —  II.  Better  alternatives 
that  make  for  soul-building.  —  III.  The  solution : 
Balanced  sanity  of  mind,  in  utrumque  paratus.  (Chap 
ter  vi.  1-vii.  18.) 

The  Fifth  Survey,  Avails  of  Wisdom,  — -  The  thesis  of 
the  Survey.  —  I.  The  untoward  side  :  Wisdom  is  not  in 
casual  words  ;  is  far  to  seek ;  and  debasable.  —  II.  The 
positive  avails :  Wisdom  before  the  powers  of  judg 
ment.  Counsel  to  bow  to  the  powers  that  be,  even 
though  arbitrary  ;  waiting  for  the  time  when  judgment 
shall  appear ;  and  when  the  balance  shall  be  made 
even.  It  is  wisdom  not  to  presume  on  delay  of  judg 
ment  ;  but  to  hold  to  the  sure  law  of  good ;  and  to 


THE   OUTLINE  211 

possess  the  soul  in  that  good  cheer  which  sweetens  toil. 

—  III.    Wisdom  before  the  enigmas  of  destiny.    Pre 
sume  not  on  the  sameness  of  destiny  as  warrant  for 
unwisdom  ;  but  make  up  life  with  reference  rather  to 
life  than  to  the  impending  death.  —  IV.    The  solution  : 
Life  fully  furnished  and  faithful  to  a  divinely  accepted 
work.    (Chapter  vii.  19-ix.  10.) 

The  Sixth  Survey,  Wisdom  Encountering  Time  and  Chance. 

—  Discount  for  the  thwarting  element  of   time   and 
chance.  —  I.    Wisdom  as  an  unvalued  power  working 
under  the  surface  of  things.  —  II.    Prose  aphorisms  of 
wisdom's  words  and  works.  —  III.    Poetic  aphorisms 
of  wisdom  as   sanity  and  prudence  in  affairs.  —  IV. 
The  solution  :  Work,  like  the  husbandman's,  in  that 
faith  which  takes  all  chances.    (Chapter  ix.  11-xi.  6.) 

The  Seventh  Survey,  Bejoice,  and  Eemember, — The 
whole  counsel  proposed.  —  I.  Joy  and  the  forward  look 
for  young  manhood.  —  II.  Memory  to  temper  joy, 
while  yet  the  days  are  fair.  (Chapter  xi.  7-xii.  7.) 

Epilogue,  The  Nail  Fastened,  —  The  concession  of  van 
ity  holds  as  ever.  Koheleth's  ideal  of  instruction  and 
authorship.  The  end  of  the  matter  :  the  soul's  station 
at  the  centre  of  manhood,  ready  for  judgment.  (Chap 
ter  xii.  8-14.) 


THE   STRUCTURAL  IDEA 

FROM  its  initial  note  of  vanity  to  its  final  leave-taking  of 
earth,  the  whole  Book  of  Koheleth  is  conceived  in  one 
supreme  idea,  one  homogeneous  conviction.  What  this  is 
let  these  few  words  endeavor  to  summarize  :  — 

LIFE  IS  AN  ULTIMATE  FACT.  IT  HAS 
NO  EQUIVALENT  ;  IT  WILL  ACCEPT  NO 
SUBSTITUTE.  IN  WHATEVER  ALLOTMENT 
OF  WORK  AND  WAGE,  IN  WHATEVER  EX 
PERIENCE  OF  EASE  OR  HARDSHIP,  IN 
WHATEVER  SEEN  OR  UNSEEN  RANGE  OF 
BEING;  LIFE,  UTTERLY  REFUSING  TO  BE 
MEASURED  BY  ANYTHING  ELSE,  MUST 
BE  ITS  OWN  REWARD  AND  BLESSEDNESS, 
OR  NOTHING. 


WOEDS  OF  KOHELETH 

SON  OF  DAVID,   KING   IN  JERUSALEM 

PROEM 
THE    FACT,    AND    THE   QUESTION 

VANITY  of  vanities,  saith  Kobe-       vanity 
being  the 
leth,  vanity  of    vanities,  —  all        sequel  oi  ail 

that  we  see 

vanity.    What  profit  hath  man,  in  all       JSJiSSlJ 
his  labor,  which  he  laboreth  under  the        man? 
sun  ?  5 

CHAP.  i.  2,  3. 

For  verse  1,  here  printed  as  the  heading  of  the  whole 
book,  and  for  the  names  and  titles  it  contains,  see  the  In 
troductory  Study,  pp.  169-174. 

This  Proem,  beginning  with  a  sweeping  statement,  or 
rather  exclamation,  of  the  cosmic  fact,  vanity,  appends  the 
question,  "What  profit  to  man?"  —  a  question  which  at 
first  thought  seems,  by  the  very  universality  of  the  fact, 
to  be  closed  to  any  but  a  negative  answer  ;  but  when  re 
peated,  in  Survey  ii.  1.  21,  contains  a  much  more  hopeful 
implication;  see  Introductory  Study,  p.  74.  The  remainder 
of  the  Proem,  11.  6-31,  illustrates,  in  a  series  of  broad  speci 
fications  drawn  from  nature  and  the  world  of  man,  in  what 
sense  all  is  subject  to  vanity  ;  this,  not  so  much  to  prove 
the  fact  as  to  give  its  significance  and  range.  Vanity  is  fully 


214  WORDS   OF  KOHELETH  PR. 

The  conces-  GENERATION  goeth,  and  generation 

vanity:  cometh,    while    for   ever    the   earth 

CHAP.  i.  4. 

and  freely  conceded,  however  hopeless  the  concession  leaves 
the  world  ;  no  skeptic  or  pessimist  can  go  beyond  Koheleth 
in  this  honesty  to  what,  from  his  point  of  view,  is  to  be  ob 
served. 

LINE  1.  The  word  translated  vanity  means  breath,  vapor. 
It  is  the  same  word  that,  as  a  proper  name,  was  given  to  Abel, 
the  first  man  who  died  ;  Genesis  iv.  2.  The  word  is  redu 
plicated,  in  Hebrew  idiom,  for  absoluteness  of  emphasis;  as 
if  the  author  had  said,  "  Breath,  —  nothing  but  breath." 
It  is  Koheleth's  pronouncement  on  the  "  gross  and  scope  "  of 
life,  more  particularly  life  as  revealed  in  environment  and 
ns  responding  thereto.  Life  "  under  the  sun,"  that  is,  the 
phenomenal,  material,  earthly  life,  is  what  he  is  thinking 
of  ;  and  so  far  as  any  visible  data  for  judgment  go,  it  seems 
to  amount  merely  to  the  breath  used  up  in  the  living  of  it. 
How  universally  this  applies  is  left  for  the  various  specifica 
tions  that  follow,  as  successive  aspects  of  life  come  into  view. 

3.  What  profit  hath  man  ?  This  question,  as  a  kind  of  ob 
verse,  follows  naturally  on  the  exclamation  of  vanity,  —  as 
much  as  to  say,  Since  all  is  vanity,  what  profit  ?  the  first 
implication  being  negative  and  challenging,  —  no  profit  at 
all.  See  Introductory  Study,  p.  68.  This  sense  of  the  ques 
tion  is  just  commensurate  with  the  sense  in  which  vanity  is 
asserted,  applying  to  the  same  earthly  sphere.  If  we  could 
get  a  glimpse  of  a  higher  sphere,  beyond  or  within,  the 
question  might  not  seem  so  absolutely  to  negative  profit  ; 
and  this  is  in  fact  what  comes  to  light  in  Survey  ii.  21, 
where  the  question  reads  as  if  an  answer  were  near.  —  The 
word  translated  profit  —  meaning  basally  surplusage,  resi 
duum,  what  is  left  over  —  is,  rather  than  the  word  vanity, 


PR.         THE  FACT,  AND  THE  QUESTION        215 

abideth.  The  sun  riseth  also,  and  the     in  the  return 

oi  things 
sun  goeth  down,  and  cometh  panting 

CHAP.  i.  5. 

the  controlling  term  of  Koheleth's  thought;  he  is  concerned, 
whether  negatively  or  interrogatively,  with  the  question  of 
profit,  rather  than  trying  to  make  all  issue  finally  in  vanity. 
The  idea  of  profit  is  used  in  a  pregnant,  expansible  applica 
tion.  It  begins  as  the  plain  commercial  term  denoting  the 
wage  or  reward  which,  as  the  thing  of  final  and  supreme 
value,  the  laborer  seeks  beyond  the  work  itself ;  it  is  the 
thing  which  the  work  exists  to  produce.  In  this  every-day 
application  the  question  is  of  negative  suggestion.  But  the 
cosmic  setting  in  which  the  question  here  appears  creates 
a  broader  field  of  application  ;  making  it  mean,  What  sur 
plusage,  what  overflow  of  energy  or  vitality,  in  life  as  we 
see  it  and  live  it,  what  is  there  left  over  when  it  is  done  ? 
In  this  application  the  question,  while  still  weighted  with 
Koheleth's  agnosticism  regarding  future  things,  suggests, 
as  above  indicated,  some  beginnings  of  an  answer,  as  if 
Koheleth  would  point  out  the  true  source  of  profit.  —  In 
all  his  labor  •  this  takes  man  on  what  is  most  nearly  the 
universal  plane.  Man  is  a  laboring  being  ;  and  the  most 
salient  fact  about  the  mass  of  human  life,  as  Koheleth 
looks  out  over  it  and  interrogates  it,  is  labor.  As  first  looked 
upon,  with  its  involvements  of  hardship,  necessity,  routine, 
drudgery,  it  is  a  depressing  sight,  and  the  more  so  as  there 
seems  to  be  no  surplusage,  no  way  by  which  it  adds  to  the 
sum  of  things.  But  labor,  as  an  element  of  life,  will  not 
miss  a  nobler  recognition  later  ;  like  the  idea  of  profit,  it 
has  a  part  to  play  in  Koheleth's  philosophy,  which  his 
doubting  question  does  not  reveal  at  the  outset. 

6-31.  The  rest  of  the  Proem  is  taken  up  with  a  specifica 
tion  of  facts,  drawn  from  the  phenomenal  world  of  nature 


216  WORDS  OF  KOHELETH  PR. 

on  them-       10  back  to  his  place  where  he  riseth.   Go 
ing  to  the  south,  and  circling  to  the 

CHAP.  i.  6. 

and  history,  to  illustrate  the  assertion  that  all  is  vanity, 
by  showing  on  the  cosmic  scale  how  surplusage  is  lacking. 
In  general  it  is  the  conception  of  the  return  of  things  on 
themselves;  as  if  all  world-processes  had  merely  a  circuit 
to  traverse  and  begin  again,  with  nothing  left  over  to  mark 
progress.  It  reminds  one  of  the  Hindoo's  wheel  of  destiny, 
applied,  however,  not  to  the  transmigration  of  souls  but  to 
the  law-governed  order  of  the  universe.  For  the  scientific 
and  evolutionary  parallel  to  this,  see  Introductory  Study, 
pp,  27  sqq. 

6.  Generation  goeth,  etc.   The  point  of  this  fact  seems  to 
be  that,  while  the  successive  generations   are   always  in 
change,  yet  they  are  so  alike,  so  much  an  endless  repetition 
of  the  same  routine  of  life,  that  they  reveal  no  progress 
from  age  to  age;  a  fact  which  the  permanence  of  the  earth 
only  accentuates. 

7.  While  for  ever;  the  contrast  of  the  permanence  of  the 
•earth  to  the  transitoriness  of  the  generations  is  not  the  point 
in  emphasis;  hence  the  guarded  translation  with  the  mild  con 
nective  while,  and  the  unprominent  place  given  to  for  ever. 

8.  The  sun  riseth  also;  of  the  lordliest  object  in  nature  the 
same  self-repeating  round  is  observable ;  nothing  apparently 
gained. 

9.  Cometh  panting  back,  literally,  panteth  back;  as  if  it 
had  just  breath  enough  to  mount  the  height  whence  it  can 
make  a  new  start.  The  verb  seems  to  express  not  haste  but 
difficulty;  and  this  conforms  to  the  key  of  ideas  in  which 
all  is  regarded  as  breath,  in  a  universe  with  just  energy 
enough  to  keep  itself  running,  and  with  no  surplus. 

10.  Going  to  the  south,  etc.    It  seemed  best,  at  the  risk  of 


PR.         THE  FACT,  AND  THE  QUESTION        217 

north,  —  circling,  circling,  goeth  the 
wind,  and  upon  his  circuits  returneth 
the  wind.  All  streams  flow  unto  the 
sea,  yet  is  the  sea  not  full :  to  the  place  is 
whence  the  streams  go  forth,  thither 
they  return.  All  things  are  labor- 

CHAP.  i.  6-8. 

over  quaintness,  to  preserve  the  na'iveU  of  this  verse  by 
translating  it  with  rigid  literalness,  in  meaning  and  order,  and 
with  a  similar  word-play  in  the  words  circling  and  circuits. 
The  mysterious  wind,  the  breath  of  the  world  as  it  were, 
shares  in  the  same  gyrating  round  as  the  rest.  As  one  of 
the  illustrations,  the  wind  is  perhaps  chosen  as  the  freest 
force  in  nature,  to  show  how  even  that  is  enslaved  to  a 
routine.  It  is  worth  while  to  contrast  with  this  use  of  it  the 
employment  of  it  in  John  iii.  8  to  illustrate  the  self -directive 
freedom  of  the  spiritual  life. 

14.  All  streams,  etc.  Whether  Koheleth  had  in  mind  the 
phenomenon  of  cloud  formation  by  evaporation  from  the 
sea,  and  the  subsequent  precipitation  of  rain,  is  doubtful; 
but  the  effort  so  to  describe  the  fact  as  to  bring  it  into  the 
line  of  illustration  with  the  others  produces  at  least  a  strik 
ing  coincidence  with  our  modern  account  of  it. 

17.  All  things  are  labor-weary;  the  original  word  denotes 
the  weariness  that  comes  from  effort  and  labor,  hence  the 
compound  adjective.  What  is  noted  in  man,  11.  3,  4,  is 
ascribed  here  to  the  universe  ;  man  is  by  no  means  alone 
in  his  labor.  Labor,  and  the  exhaustion  attendant  on  it,  is 
a  world  fact;  compare  what  is  said  of  the  sun,  1.  8. —  To 
translate  things  is  more  in  accordance  with  the  large  sense 
of  the  passage,  and  a  very  common  secondary  meaning  of 
the  word  (dabar) ;  though  in  its  primary  meaning  words  (all 


218  WORDS  OF  KOHELETH  PR. 

in  human  weary ;  no  man  can  describe  it.    Eve 

unsatisf  ac 
tion;  is  not  satisfied  with   seeing,  nor  ear 

20  filled  with  hearing.  What  hath  been, 
that  is  what  will  be  ;  and  what  hath 
been  wrought,  that  is  what  will  be 
wrought ;  and  there  is  nothing  new 
under  the  sun.  Is  there  aught  whereof 

25  it  is  said,  "  See  this  is  new,"  -  —long 

CHAP.  i.  8-10. 

words  are  futile),  it  would  make  a  natural,  albeit  narrow 
sense  with  the  next  clause.  With  the  present  translation  the 
next  clause  expresses  vividly  Koheleth's  sense  of  wonder 
and  sadness  as  his  imagination  takes  in  the  great  weary 
world. 

18.  Eye  is  not  satisfied,  etc.  An  illustration  introducing  a 
mystery  that  several  times  occurs  subsequently;  see  es 
pecially  Survey  iv.  6,  23;  an  illustration  of  the  fact  that 
man  cannot  get,  in  property  or  in  enjoyment,  enough  through 
the  senses  to  still  his  craving  and  be  his  final  residuum  of 
profit.  It  seems  to  recognize  in  man  a  nature  too  great  for 
the  dimensions  of  his  environment;  and  thus  it  hints  at 
what  afterwards,  through  several  intermediate  suggestions, 
takes  form  in  the  idea  of  "  eternity  in  the  heart,"  Survey 
ii.  26. 

20.  What  hath  been,  etc.  The  salient  truth  of  the  Proem, 
that  things  return  on  themselves,  is  asserted  here  of  human 
history,  as  earlier  it  was  asserted  of  nature.  The  same 
thought  is  repeated  and  enlarged  upon,  Survey  iv.  28-32; 
and  in  connection  with  it  is  again  asked  the  question, 
41  What  profit  ?  "  The  point  of  the  verse  is  the  same  lack 
of  surplusage. 


PR.        THE   FACT,  AND   THE   QUESTION         219 
ago  it  was,  in  the  ages  that  were  be-        in  the 

sell  -repeat  - 

fore  us.    There  is  no  remembrance  of       £&  c?clos  Ol 

time. 

them  that  were  of  former  time  ;  and 
of  them  that  are  to  come  will  there 
be  no  remembrance,  among  them  that  so 
are  to  be  thereafter. 

CHAP.  i.  10,  11. 

27.  Great  names  and  small,  give  them  merely  time,  melt 
into  oblivion,  as  it  has  been,  so  it  will  be.  This  thought  is 
repeated,  Survey  i.  85,  in  connection  with  the  view  of  death 
and  its  leveling  effect;  wherein  the  fool  is  seen  to  have  at 
his  mercy,  to  waste  and  annul,  all  that  the  wise  man  has 
accumulated. 

Thus  the  Proem,  having  touched  one  by  one  on  the  vital 
ideas  of  the  book,  ends;  leaving  us  with  the  thought  that, 
as  in  man's  common  activities,  so  in  the  great  world  of  na 
ture  and  history,  there  is  no  discernible  surplusage  of  pro 
gress,  of  wisdom,  of  fame,  to  pay  for  all  this  outlay  of  labor. 
That  is  the  large  significance  that  the  initial  assertion  of 
vanity  takes.  All  that  is  outside  of  us  can  be  measured  by 
time  and  space  measurements,  and  its  range  and  limits  can 
be  known.  There  is  no  use,  then,  in  looking  there  for  the 
residuum.  It  must  be  found,  if  found  at  all,  elsewhere.  It 
will  be  the  business  of  the  coming  sections,  or  Surveys,  by 
an  inductive  process,  not  only  to  particularize  what  is  here 
given  compendiously,  but  also  to  bring  into  view  whatever 
alleviating  or  compensating  features  of  life  there  are,  to 
make  as  it  were  a  modus  vivendi  in  a  world  of  vanity.  The 
utmost  concession  is  made,  the  utmost  negative;  now  for 
the  positive  alleviation  to  set  over  against  it  and  make  it 
bearable. 


THE  FIRST  SURVEY 

AN   INDUCTION    OF   LIFE 

xoheieth's         T  KOHELETH,  was  king  over  Is- 

experlments  T  ..  AIT 

in  life,  and  rael  in  J  erusalem.    And  1  crave 

the  sum-  ° 

result01  thelr       my  heart  *°  expl°re  and  survey  by 

CHAP.  i.  12,  13. 

What  the  Proem  has  asserted  in  general  terms  Koheleth 
now  proceeds  to  substantiate  by  an  appeal  to  concrete  ex 
perience.  To  this  end  he  assumes  the  position  and  character 
of  Solomon,  the  Hebrew  type  both  of  boundless  riches  and 
of  wisdom  ;  these  resources  are  alike  needed  to  make  his 
assertion  absolute  and  universal.  If  it  be  objected  here  that 
this  assumption  of  character  connotes  an  assumed  or  manu 
factured  experience,  and  thus  not  conclusive  as  to  actual 
fact,  it  may  be  answered  that  he  is  not  proving  vanity  by 
historic  fact,  —  for  this  could  have  established  only  its  one 
case  of  vanity,  —  but  emphasizing  a  truth  that  none  can 
gainsay  by  putting  it  in  its  most  typical  and  absolute  state 
ment.  If  it  is  true  in  the  ideally  extreme  case,  it  is  true 
for  all. 

LINE  1.  While  by  the  description  the  writer  identifies 
himself  with  King  Solomon,  yet  the  name  itself,  Koheleth, 
being  an  assumed  or  symbolic  one,  reveals  the  fact  that  this 
identification  is  made  for  its  literary  suggestiveness  ;  see 
the  Introductory  Study,  p.  172.  —  Was  king  •  this  past 
tense  would  not  have  been  used  by  the  real  Solomon  ;  the 


I  AN   INDUCTION   OF  LIFE  221 

wisdom  concerning  all  that  is  wrought 
under  the  heavens ;  this,  a  sad  toil,    5 

CHAP.  i.  13. 

historic  assumption  is  in  fact  too  transparent  to  indicate 
any  attempt  to  deceive. 

3.  To  explore  and  survey  ;  the  two  nearly  synonymous 
words  refer  to  investigation  made  both  intensively  and 
extensively,  —  seeking  both  the  depth  and  the  breadth  of 
things.  —  By  wisdom  ;  wisdom  is  his  outfit,  his  working- 
tool;  and  this  book  ranks  with  Proverbs,  Job,  and  others, 
as  a  book  of  Wisdom.  Wisdom  may  be  regarded  as,  in  the 
large  sense,  an  intermediary,  the  connecting  link  between  the 
pure  religious  consciousness  on  the  one  hand  and  the  purely 
worldly  on  the  other.  Taking  goodness,  it  says  it  is  wise, 
practicable,  workable  ;  taking  wickedness,  it  says  it  is  fatu 
ous,  ruinous,  in  the  long  run  unpractical.  Thus  Wisdom  is 
an  educator,  leading  stupid  and  bewildered  man  up  to  the 
eminence  of  life  from  which  he  can  see  his  way  aright. 
Koheleth  applies  it  to  details,  and  especially  to  difficulties  ; 
Wisdom  does  not  see  to  the  end,  and  scorns  making  up  life 
with  reference  to  something  else  which  is  not  yet ;  but  it 
directs  man  whose  attitude  is  work  toward  the  issues  of 
every  day  and  here,  and  toward  the  making  of  a  sane,  calm, 
joyful  soul. 

5.  This,  a  sad  toil ;  this  very  exploring  by  wisdom,  out 
side  of  the  welter  of  toil  as  it  seems,  is  so  intense  that  it 
takes  its  place  in  the  sphere  of  labor  ;  it  becomes  a  kind  of 
obsession,  an  inner  necessity,  which  mocks  at  rest  and  ease. 
One  is  reminded  of  Milton's  scholar,  who  "  scorns  delights 
and  lives  laborious  days,"  and  of  the  Grammarian's  Funeral 
of  Browning.  This  toil  beyond  the  need  of  earth,  toil  at 
once  imposed  by  God  and  loved  for  its  own  sake,  is  one  of 
the  mysteries  of  human  nature  with  which  a  wise  observa- 


222  WORDS   OF  KOHELETH  I 

hath  God  given  to  the  sons  of  men 
to  toil  therewith.  I  have  seen  all 
the  works  that  are  wrought  under  the 
sun,  and  behold  —  all  vanity  and  a 
10  chase  after  wind.  The  crooked  can 
not  be  straightened,  and  the  lacking 
cannot  be  numbered. 

CHAP.  i.  13-15. 

tion  must  reckon  ;  it  has  its  noble  part  to  play  in  Kohe- 
leth's  interpretation  of  life. 

7.  All  the  works;  a  general  sum-total,  which  succeeding 
specifications  will  reduce  to  detail :  the  works  of  skill, 
wealth,  art,  in  the  present  Survey,  the  crooked  and  myste 
rious  in  succeeding  sections. 

9.  All  vanity,  as  it  were  so  much  using  up  of  breath  ;  and 
a  chase  after  wind,  you  can  no  more  overtake  any  real  profit 
or  surviving  substance  than  you  can  catch  the  wind.     Not 
in  his  works  "  under  the  sun  "  is  the  surplusage  and  reward; 
whether  it  can  be  found  elsewhere  is  yet  to  be  seen. 

10.  The  crooked  cannot  be  straightened,  etc.    An  instance  of 
the  numerous  aphorisms  which  are  put  in,  generally  at  sum 
ming-up  points,  to  clinch  the  thought.    These,  it  would  seem, 
were  inserted  by  the  writer,  as  he  went  along,  from  his  col 
lection;  see   Epilogue,  1.  5.      Sometimes  these  aphorisms 
seem  to  have  been  composed  to  fit  the  occasion,  sometimes, 
as  coming  from  a  compilation,  they  bear  the  marks  of  in 
sertion  from  outside,  in  the  fact  that  they  deviate  a  little 
from  the  direct  line  of  the  thought  in  hand.    A  bit  of  that 
quality  clings  to  the  present  one,  which  introduces,  as  sug 
gested  by  the  futile  chase,  its  implication  of  the  irremedia 
ble  a  little  prematurely. 


I  AN   INDUCTION  OF  LIFE  223 

I  communed  with  my  heart,  saying, 
"Lo,  I  have  increased  and  accumu- 
lated  wisdom  above  all  that  have  been  15 
before  me  over  Jerusalem,  and  abun 
dantly  hath  my  heart    seen  wisdom 
and  knowledge."     And  I   gave    my 
heart  to  know  wisdom,  and  to  know 
madness  and  folly.    I  perceived  that  20 
this   also  is  a   grasping   after  wind. 

CHAP.  i.  16, 17. 

14.  "Lo,  I  have  increased ;"  the  traditional  Solomon, 
speaking  of  what  history  has  ascribed  to  him.  He,  if  any 
one,  has  the  resources  to  prosecute  the  search  after  true 
profit ;  in  him  preeminently,  if  in  any  one,  can  be  seen  how 
much  wisdom  and  knowledge  can  avail. 

19.  And  to  know  madness  and  folly  ;  the  "  largeness  of 
heart "  (1  Kings  iv.  29)  ascribed  to  King  Solomon  is  here 
assumed  ;  Koheleth  is  ready  to  explore  folly  as  well  as 
wisdom.  Instead  of  taking  current  estimates  for  granted, 
he  will  see  for  himself  ;  this  is  the  inductive,  as  it  were  the 
scientific  spirit,  expressing  itself  in  hospitality  to  anything 
that  has  promise,  and  in  resolve  to  see  things  as  they  are. 
It  is  this  appeal  from  hearsay  or  convention  to  fact  which 
makes  the  present  Survey  an  induction  of  life.  The  first 
induction  from  this  is  drawn,  1.  69  sq. 

21.  This  also,  etc.  Even  wisdom,  as  a  mere  possession  or 
accumulation,  shares  in  the  limitations  of  other  possessions  ; 
property  in  knowledge  is  like  property  in  everything  else.  — 
A  grasping  after  wind  ;  not  the  same  word  as  the  one  trans 
lated  chase  above,  1.  10.  —  In  Job's  account  of  Wisdom 
and  of  the  search  for  it,  Job  xxviii.  3,  there  is  a  hint  of  its 


224  WORDS  OF  KOHELETH  I 

subject,  like  For  ill  much  wisdom  is  much  sorrow, 
all  else,  to 

vanity.  and  he  that  increaseth  knowledge  in 

crease^  heartache. 

I 

25       I  SAID  in  my  heart,  "  Come  now, 
let  me  try  thee  with  pleasure,  and  see 

CHAP.  i.  IS-ii.  1. 

limits  :  "man  setteth  an  end  to  darkness,"  he  goes  a  good 
way,  like  the  miner,  and  light  illumines  his  way  so  far,  but 
there  is  after  all  a  dark  region  beyond.  Koheleth  begins 
by  acknowledging  this  ;  and  later  he  reiterates  the  limita 
tions  of  wisdom  with  increased  emphasis,  Survey  v.  12-15  ; 
compare  also  1.  83,  and  note.  To  acknowledge  the  limits 
of  wisdom  is  a  part  of  that  honesty  to  facts  which  will  not 
assume  beyond  knowledge. 

22.  For  in  much  wisdom,  etc.  Another  aphorism,  either 
from  his  collection  or  composed  for  the  thought,  which  it 
eminently  fits.  The  element  of  sympathy,  which  lives  itself 
into  the  things  it  sees,  and  takes  not  only  the  knowledge 
but  the  burden  of  them,  is  finely  expressed  here,  and  it  is 
a  prominent  trait  of  Koheleth's  study  of  life.  His  is  not 
cold-hearted  scientific  analysis  ;  when  he  "gives  his  heart  " 
(see  1.  2),  there  is  a  depth  on  the  sympathetic  side  which 
makes  us  slow  to  attenuate  the  phrase  into  gives  his  mind ; 
the  wisdom  has  enlisted  feeling  with  intellect. 

With  1.  25  begins  the  account  of  the  quest  itself  ;  he  has 
hitherto  described  the  outfit  for  it  at  some  length,  because 
in  fact  it  is  the  introduction  to  the  inductive  investigation 
of  the  whole  book. 

26.  Try  thee  with  pleasure  ;  the  pursuit  which  lies  nearest 
at  hand  and  has  the  first  promise.  If  the  good  of  life  is  to 


I  AN  INDUCTION  OF  LIFE  225 

thou  good."    And  behold  this  too  was       The  quest 

itsell:  car- 
vanity.    To  laughter  I  said,  "  Thou 

mad !  "  and  to  pleasure,  "  What  do- 
eth  this  ?  "  I  sought  in  my  heart  to  30 
cheer  my  flesh  with  wine,  my  heart 
guiding  by  wisdom  ;  also  to  lay  hold 

CHAP.  n.  1-3. 

be  found  anywhere,  surely  laughter  and  pleasure  have  most 
the  appearance  of  containing  it. 

27,  28.  But  according  to  the  promise  of  the  first  look  is 
the  promptness  of  the  disillusion  and  disgust.  Laughter  and 
pleasure  prove  a  hollow  mockery.  The  expression  of  this  is 
intensified  by  his  turning,  in  the  case  of  the  latter,  from  the 
direct  to  the  third-person  address,  —  "  What  doeth  this  ?  " 
—  as  if  he  could  hardly  bear  near  enough  relation  to  com 
mune  with  it. 

30.  To  cheer  my  flesh  ;  literally  to  draw  out,  that  is  per 
haps  drive  or  exhilarate.   Wine  is  the  factitious  means  of 
imparting  cheer  from  outside,  the  coarse  and  mechanical 
way,  so  to  say,  and  so  most  palpable,  of  reaching  the  mood 
through  the  flesh.    For  the  contrasted  spiritual  means,  com 
pare  Ephesians  v.  18. 

31.  My  heart  guiding  by    wisdom  •    this    is  a  condition 
cardinal  to  Koheleth's  whole  inquiry  ;  wisdom,  the  highest 
and  best  that  is  in  a  man,  must  have  the  control  in  a  quest 
so   momentous.     In   this  respect    his    exploration    of   life 
contrasts  with  the  conduct  of  those  who  become  immersed 
and  imbruted  in  wine  ;    which  latter  gives  the  flesh,  not 
the  heart,  the  control.    Koheleth  will  go  into  anything  only 
so  far  as  he  can  take  wisdom  along  with  him. 

32.  Also  to  lay  hold  •  a  strong  verb, — as  if  he  were  re 
solved,  regardless  of  hearsay  or  convention,  to  ascertain 


226  WORDS   OF  KOHELETH  I 

on  folly  ;  —  until  I  should  see  what 

is  the  good  thing  for  the  sons  of  men 

35  to  do  under  the  heavens,  all  the  days 

of  their  life. 

art,  luxury,  I  made  me  great  works ;  I  builded 

me  houses  ;  I  planted  me  vineyards ; 

CHAP.  ii.  3,  4. 

for  himself  the  utmost  that  folly  could  do,  in  its  poten 
tiality  for  or  against  true  living. 

33.  On  folly ;   it  is  a  mark  of  his  scientific  spirit  thus 
freely  to  open  the  question  and  hear  all  sides. 

34.  The  good  thing  •  what  philosophers  call  the  summum 
bonum,  the  supreme  good.     Koheleth's  test  of  this,  or  at 
least  the  quality  here  sought,  is  its  permanence  ;  it  must 
avail  men  "  all  the  days  of  their  life."    In  other  words,  his 
quest  is  for  the  absolute,  intrinsic  values,  those  values  which 
are  unaffected  by  fluctuations  of  time  and  circumstance. 
Many  things  there  are  which  afford  a  temporary  appease 
ment  or  diversion,  but  the  blight  of  transitoriness  and  vanity 
is  on  them  all,  and  the  fact  that  the  heart  outgrows  them,  or 
is  left  hungering,  is  evidence  that  they  are  not  its  true  ele 
ment.  —  The  result  of  his  laying  hold  on  folly  is  postponed 
until  he  can  report  it  as  contrasted  to  his  use  of  wisdom ; 
see  1.  73. 

37.  Great  works  ;  from  idle  pleasure  and  the  stimulus  of 
wine  he  turns  toward  something  which,  in  the  doing  of  it, 
calls  into  requisition  more  of  his  inner  nature  and  powers. 
The  works  here  described  are  such  as  would  best  answer  to 
a  Hebrew's  esthetic  ideals  of  life,  all  that  bent  which  finds 
expression  in  art  and  in  the  gratification  of  tastes  and  the 
finer  desires.  It  is  thus,  we  may  say,  that  a  Hebrew  would 
feed  his  ideal  of  a  full-furnished  life,  if  he  had  at  command 


I  AN  INDUCTION  OF  LIFE  227 

I  made  me  gardens  and  parks ;  and 
planted  in  them  fruit  trees  of  every  40 
kind ;  I  made  me  pools  of  water,  to 
water  therefrom  the  tree-bearing  for 
est.  I  procured  men-servants  and 
maids,  and  had  servants  born  in  the 

CHAP.  n.  5-7. 

all  the  resources  of  a  Solomon.  We  may  indeed  go  a  step 
further.  If  the  Oriental  were  set  to  imagine  a  heaven,  this 
would  very  nearly  answer  to  it,  as  indeed  it  does  to  the  Mo 
hammedan  paradise.  One  is  tempted  to  think,  therefore, 
that  Koheleth  is  here  depicting  the  dream  that  is  taking 
possession  of  his  age.  In  connection  with  the  wave  of  specu 
lation  on  immortality  which  Greek  influences  have  induced, 
men  are  creating  heavens,  and  this  is  about  what  it  is  in 
them  to  create.  It  is  neither  a  moral  ideal  nor  an  ideal  of 
disinterested  love,  it  is  an  ideal  of  enjoyment  and  self-in 
dulgence.  In  depicting  it  Koheleth  is  holding  the  mirror 
up  to  his  age  by  describing  what,  if  left  to  the  free  play 
of  tendency,  the  manhood  of  the  time  would  best  like  ; 
and  thus  instead  of  postponing  the  realization  of  ideal  to 
another  world,  or  feeding  a  philosophic  fancy  upon  it,  he 
subjects  it  to  the  facts  of  human  nature,  by  relating  what 
actually  follows  here  and  now  when  an  ideal  of  this  sort 
is  realized.  By  its  success  or  failure  here  may  be  judged 
what  it  would  be  in  any  state  or  time. 

All  this  splendor  is  pretty  accurately  what  a  man  unac 
quainted  with  Solomon  except  by  tradition,  and  unversed 
in  royal  affairs  except  by  imagination  and  hearsay,  would 
describe. 

42.  The  tree-bearing  forest;  that  is,  a  nursery,  where 
young  trees  are  reared  for  transplantation. 


228  WORDS  OF  KOHELETH  I 

45  house ;  also  great  possessions  of  herds 
and  flocks  were  mine,  above  all  that 
had  been  before  me  in  Jerusalem.  I 
amassed  for  myself  also  silver  and 
gold,  and  the  choice  treasures  of  kings 

so  and  of  the  provinces ;  I  got  me  men- 
singers  and  women-singers,  and  the 
voluptuous  delights  of  the  sons  of 
men,  mistresses  many. 

Result  oi  the  And  I  became  great,  and  increased 

experiment : 

its  success,    55  beyond  all  that  had  been  before  me 

in  Jerusalem ;  moreover,  my  wisdom 
CHAP.  ii.  7-9. 

53.  Mistresses  many  ;  the  words  thus  translated  are  very 
obscure,  but  this  seems  most  probably  what  is  meant.    This 
detail  may  be  regarded  as  the  last  term  in  a  sensual  ideal 
of  life  not  unlike  what  is  expressed  in  Mohammedanism 
to-day  ;    see  Curtiss,   Primitive   Semitic  Religion    To-day, 
pp.  239,  240. 

54.  And  I  became  great;  in  the  Hebrew  idea,  to  be  great 
and  to  be  rich   were  synonymous  ;  compare  Job  i.  3.  — 
This  is  the  first  result  of  Koheleth's  quest ;  he  gets  what 
he  gives  his  heart  to,  and  in  this  respect  his  search  for  good 
is  eminently  successful.    If  it  fails  to  satisfy,  the  cause  is 
not  in  its  lack  but  in  the  soul  which  trusted  to  find  satisfac 
tion  therein. 

55.  Beyond  all,  etc.    This  comparison  with  predecessors 
is  not  quite  as  the   historical  King  Solomon  would   have 
described  himself  ;  as  king  he  was  only  the  second  who  had 
been  monarch  in  Jerusalem. 

56.  My  wisdom   stood  by   me;  this   is    the    outfit  with 


I  AN  INDUCTION  OF  LIFE  229 

stood  by  me.  And  nothing  that  mine 
eyes  craved  did  I  withhold  from  them. 
I  kept  not  my  heart  back  from  any 
joy ;  for  my  heart  derived  joy  from  eo 

CHAP.  n.  10. 

which  he  began  his  survey  and  trial  of  life  ;  see  1.  3,  and 
note  ;  to  cherish  his  wisdom  is  also  the  tacit  condition  with 
which  he  plunges  into  worldly  dissipations  and  pleasures, 
see  1.  31.  And  whatever  fails,  this,  the  capital  stock,  so  to 
say,  which  he  has  just  put  into  the  business,  this  stays  by 
him,  a  permanent  asset.  He  has  not,  like  the  roue*  and 
debauchee,  so  recklessly  buried  himself  in  pleasure  and 
worldliness  as  to  have  surrendered  to  environment  the  con 
trol  of  himself  ;  he  governs  still,  and  governs  by  wisdom, 
not  it.  He  is  still  therefore  in  condition  to  judge  accurately 
the  values  and  the  deficits  of  life. 

57.  Nothing  .  .  .  did  I  withhold  ;  Koheleth's  ideal  of  life 
therefore  is  not  asceticism,  and  if  he  seems  later  to  speak  for 
a  more  austere  conception,  it  is  not  from  ignorance  of  the 
contrasted  resources.  He  has  sounded  the  depths  and  shoals 
of  worldly  pleasure,  has  been  diligent  to  hear  all  sides. 

59.  From  any  joy  ;  the  free  play  of  the  joyous,  healthy 
faculties  of  life.    Koheleth  concedes,  in  spite  of  the  pessi 
mistic  and  agnostic  elements  of  his  view,  that  joy  is  normal, 
and  that  the  cultivation  of  enjoyment  in  such  way  that  wis 
dom  still  stands  by  him  is  not  a  thing  to  be  despised  or 
decried.    This  concession  he  seems  to  be  making  as  a  kind 
of  offset  to  the  reactionary  and  perhaps  old  fogy  position 
he  has  taken  in  relation  to  the  thinking  and  sentiment  of 
his  time  ;  see  Introductory  Study,  p.  47. 

60.  Derived  joy  from  all  my  labor  ;  the  joy  comes,  it  is  to 
be  noted,  from  the  labor,  not  from  the  eventualized  results 


230  WORDS   OF  KOHELETH  I 

all  my  labor  ;  and  this  was  my  por 
tion  from  all  my  labor. 

its  failure;  And  I  turned  toward  all  my  works, 

which  my  hands  had  wrought,  and 

es  toward  the  labor  which  I  had  labored 

CHAP.  ii.  10, 11. 

of  it,  or  from  the  reward  that  he  gets  for  it.  This  he  records 
here  as  a  fact  in  his  induction  ;  but  later  he  makes  this  the 
pivotal  idea  of  his  thought ;  there  is  nothing  better,  he 
repeatedly  says,  than  to  rejoice  in  one's  labor.  "  The  main 
satisfaction  of  life,"  said  President  Eliot  to  the  newsboys, 
"  after  the  domestic  joys,  is  the  accomplishment  of  some 
thing.  Perhaps  you  think  the  satisfaction  is  in  having  done 
it  ?  No  ;  it  is  in  doing  it." 

61.  This  was  my  portion  ;  what  he  here  records  as  his  own 
portion,  proved  such  by  actual  experience,  he  later  asserts 
as  every  man's  portion,  as  that  which  is  most  central  in 
human  life  ;  see  ii.  69.  Much  is  made  throughout  the  book 
of  man's  portion  ;  see  ii.  69 ;  iii.  122  ;  v.  149 ;  it  is  regarded 
as  that  which,  independently  of  time,  place,  or  circum 
stance,  is  most  the  man's  own. 

63.  Turned  toward  all  my  works  •  the  works  themselves, 
the  buildings,  the  parks,  the  treasures,  the  luxuries,  afforded 
no  ]°y  >  as  soon  as  the  creative   zest  was   removed  from 
them,  and   they  stood   there   externalized,  extrinsic,  they 
were  but  vanity  ;  they  added  nothing  of  surplusage  to  his 
soul's  upbuilding. 

64.  And  toward  the  labor  ;  nor  was  the  labor  itself,  from 
the  doing  of  which  he  had  derived  joy,  a  source  of  profit 
considered  as   something  to  be  paid  for  or  rewarded   by 
something  exterior  to  itself.   It  did  not,  as  labor,  add  to  the 
assets  of  life. 


I  AN  INDUCTION  OF  LIFE  231 

to  do ;  and  behold  —  all  vanity  and  a 
chase  after  wind ;  and  no  profit  under 
the  sun. 

And  I  turned  to  look  at  wisdom     and  the 

residue  It 
and  madness  and  folly  ;  —  for  what  70  yielded. 

doeth  the  man  who  cometh  after  the 

CHAP.  n.  11, 12. 

67.  No  profit  under  the  sun  ;  see  Proem,  1.  3,  note. 

69.  Turned  to   look;  having  assessed   the   external   re 
sources  of  life,  its  wealth  and  art   and   luxury,  Koheleth 
turns  to  judge  the  inner  outfit ;  wisdom  and  madness  and 
folly  are,  so  to  say,  candidates  for  the  direction  and  control 
of  life.    It  will  be  remembered  that  he  opened  the  question 
of  madness  and  folly  along  with  that  of  wisdom  (see  1.  19, 
and  note),  in  order  to  test  these  anew  and  leave  nothing  to 
hearsay  or  convention,  nothing  untried  that  promises  any 
result. 

70.  Madness,  as  distinguished  from  folly,  seems  to  refer  to 
that  enthusiastic,  exalted,  frenzied  state  of  mind  which  in 
Eastern  countries  is  associated  with  prophetic  utterance, 
and  which  accordingly  is  much  heeded  as  a  source  of  coun 
sel  and  guidance.   The  contrast,  then,  is  between  the  calm, 
level  head  of  wisdom,  as  a  guide  of  life,  and  the  occasional 
exalted  state  of  madness  ;  and  it  is  perhaps  significant  that 
in  the  comparison  madness  sinks  out   of  the  account  en 
tirely,  as  no  longer  in  competition.   Koheleth's  pronounce 
ment  is  rather  for  the  calmer,  more  judicial  mood,  the  wise 
attitude  which  weighs  all  sides.  —  Folly  is  so  often  resorted 
to  by  the  thoughtless  that  it  cannot  well  be  left  out  of  ac 
count  as  a  candidate  for  the  guidance  of  life  ;  and  indeed 
it  has  alluring  aspects. 

70.  For  what  doeth  the  man,  etc.    The  implication  of  this 


232  WORDS  OF  KOHELETH  I 

king,  —  him  whom  they  made  king 
so  long  ago?  And  I  saw  that  there 
is  superiority  of  wisdom  over  folly, 

CHAP.  H.  12,  13. 

abrupt  question  seems  to  be  that  Koheleth  is  the  fitting  one 
to  balance  up  the  values  of  life,  for  if  he,  the  king,  cannot 
pass  true  judgment,  no  successor,  no  humbler  or  poorer  man, 
can.  A  responsibility  rests  on  him  to  give  the  world  a  true 
assessment  of  things. 

72.  Whom  they  made  king  so  long  ago.  An  obscure  pas 
sage,  of  which  this  seems  on  the  whole  the  clearest  sense. 
Koheleth  thus  identifies  the  king  from  whom  such  judgment 
of  wisdom  and  folly  is  expected  with  the  king  whose  historic 
renown  for  wisdom  and  riches  puts  him  in  the  best  position 
for  judging.  The  reference  to  a  historic  king  reminds  one 
of  Tennyson's  reference  to  Arthur  ;  Idylls  of  the  King,  Epi 
logue  :  — 

"  that  gray  king,  whose  name,  a  ghost, 
Streams  like  a  cloud,  man-shaped,  from  mountain  peak, 
And  cleaves  to  cairn  and  cromlech  still." 

Koheleth,  in  so  speaking  of  Solomon,  either  momentarily 
forgets  that  he  is  posing  himself  as  Solomon,  or,  what  is 
more  likely,  takes  this  furtive  way  of  hinting  that  his 
assumption  of  the  Solomon  role  is  after  all  only  an  assump 
tion. 

74.  Superiority  of  wisdom ;  the  word  translated  superi 
ority  is  the  word  ^"VTS  profit,  or  surplusage  ;  it  names  the 

very  thing  after  which,  as  he  looks  over  the  world,  Ko 
heleth  is  supremely  seeking.  He  asked,  "  What  profit  ?  " 
(Proem,  1.  3)  ;  he  has  failed  to  find  it  in  external  things 
(1.  67  above)  ;  and  now,  in  a  comparative  sense,  he  has 
found  a  profit,  an  inner  surplusage,  in  wisdom.  Wisdom  is 


I  AN  INDUCTION  OF  LIFE  233 

like  the  superiority  of  light  over  dark-  75 
ness.    As  for  the  wise  man,  his  eyes 
are  in  his  head  ;  but  the  fool  walketh 
in  darkness. 

II 

YET  I  know  that  one  event  befalleth     The  iinai 
them  all.    And  I  said  in  my  heart,  so 

CHAP.  n.  14,  15. 

a  profit  as  compared  with  folly,  as  far  superior  as  light  is 
to  darkness,  for  it  is  an  illumination  of  life  ;  its  possessor 
is  a  seeing  man,  not  a  groping  blind  one. 

76.  As  for  the  wise  man,  etc.  Another  adage  from  Kohe- 
leth's  store,  brought  in  here  to  sum  up  the  thought.  It 
describes  very  well  the  spirit  in  which  Koheleth  made  such 
wholesale  trial  of  life's  resources,  dangers  included,  as  con 
trasted  with  the  heedless  stupidity  of  the  fool,  who  lets  the 
evil  risks  of  life  overwhelm  him  ;  compare  1.  56,  note. 

79.  Yet  I  know,  etc.  The  contrast  here  suggested  —  the 
polar  opposite  of  wisdom  and  folly  in  their  potencies  for 
life,  yet  the  absolute  oneness  of  event  when  all  is  over  — 
is  so  natural  that  in  our  translation,  as  well  as  in  the  Maso- 
retic  text,  the  clause  is  put  merely  as  the  afterthought  of 
the  verse  ;  but  so  great  a  transition  of  thought  grows  from 
it  that  it  merits  being  set  off  by  a  section  numeral  as 
here. 

Wisdom,  the  highest  that  he  has  found  under  the  sun, 
the  first  thing  to  possess  an  element  of  intrinsic  profit,  is 
all  at  once  confronted  with  the  universal  event  of  death, 
which  reveals  such  an  absolute  leveling  of  conditions  that 
no  grades  or  varieties  in  human  character  avail  against 
it.  The  fact  seems  to  bring  all  Koheleth's  discoveries  to 


234  WORDS  OF  KOHELETH  I 

with  its  "  As  is  the  destiny  of  the  fool,  so  also 

invasion  of  shall  it  befall  even  me  ;  —  why,  then, 
man's  work  J ' 

and  plans.          am   I   wise   beyond  the  demand?" 

CHAP.  n.  15. 

a  standstill  on  the  threshold  of  his  quest  of  life  ;  it  is  the 
thing  that  disturbs  him  most,  and  presses  from  him  his  bit 
terest  words  ;  compare  ii.  58  ;  v.  123.  To  face  this  universal 
event  in  all  its  rigor,  blinking  no  aspect  of  it,  and  to  main 
tain  an  undaunted  life  before  it,  is  the  supreme  achievement 
of  Koheleth's  book. 

83.  Wise  beyond  the  demand;  so  I  venture  to  render 
*^rP  f^»  which  uses  still  the  same  idea  expressed  by  profit, 
surplusage.  It  refers  to  wisdom  beyond  what  is  needed  to 
get  through  this  earthly  life.  If  death  reduces  all  eventu 
ally  to  one  level,  then  in  being  wise  he  is  overcapitalizing 
his  life,  laying  out  a  superfluity  of  endowment  as  compared 
with  the  returns.  He  could  attain  the  same  end  and  be  a 
fool,  and  so  could  save  all  the  trouble  and  sorrow  that  wis 
dom  confessedly  costs  him  ;  compare  11.  5,  21,  and  notes. 
Why,  then,  is  he  taking  all  the  pains  to  be  wise  and  deep- 
seeing  and  foreseeing,  if  all  the  profit  of  it  is  so  temporary, 
annulled  by  death  ?  It  is  the  inevitable  question  of  thinkers 
and  poets  in  the  leveling  presence  of  mortality.  Tennyson 
draws  its  conclusion  well :  — 

44  'T  were  hardly  worth  my  while  to  choose 
Of  things  all  mortal,  or  to  use 
A  little  patience  ere  I  die,"  — 

if  death  were  seen  as  death  absolute. 

Yet  Koheleth's  question,  "  Why,  then,  am  I  wise  beyond 
the  demand  ?  "  does  not  wholly  dismiss  the  subject.  The 
existence  of  this  superfluity  of  endowment  is  to  be  reckoned 
with.  Wisdom  beyond  the  demand  is  a  malady,  an  obsession 


I  AN  INDUCTION  OF  LIFE  235 

And  in  my  heart  I  said  that  this  too 
is  vanity.    For  alike  of  the  wise  and  ss 
of  the  fool  is  there  no  remembrance 
for  ever ;  because  that  already  in  the 
days  to  come  all  will  have  been  for- 

CHAP.  n.  15, 16. 

of  man  ;  compare  1.  5,  and  note.  It  makes  him  too  large 
for  his  environment,  just  as  eternity  in  the  heart  (see  ii.  27) 
makes  him  too  large  for  the  world  of  time  ;  it  is  a  super 
fluity  of  asset  which  lives,  in  Browning's  phrase,  "  referring 
to  some  state  of  life  unknown,"  see  Introductory  Study, 
p.  73.  This  state  of  life  unknown,  however,  is  just  what 
Koheleth  has  not  yet  the  clear  insight  to  see  ;  it  is  yet  to 
be  revealed.  He  has,  so  to  say,  the  eyes  without  the  vision. 
This  is  the  pathos  of  his  lot,  and  of  his  book.  Yet  on 
the  other  hand,  this  and  other  surplusages  of  life  are  the 
things  that,  item  by  item,  he  so  sets  over  against  the  empty 
speculations  on  futurity  of  his  day  that  in  the  final  sum- 
total  they  outbalance  them,  making  life  the  potency  of 
victory  instead  of  a  failure  ;  see  Introductory  Study,  pp. 
71  sqq. 

84.  And  in  my  heart  I  said.  A  series  of  sentences  be 
ginning  here,  —  see  also  11.  91,  94,  103,  —  put  in  the  past 
tense,  record  Koheleth's  first  conclusion,  describing  the  first 
or  phenomenal  indication  of  things,  which  may  or  may  not 
correspond  to  his  final  summing  up.  True  as  his  present 
observations  are  from  the  given  data,  as  a  matter  of  fact 
they  are  eventually  answered  by  compensating  things  far 
deeper  in  nature. 

86.  No  remembrance  for  ever  ;  an  application  to  the  spe 
cific  case  of  wise  and  fool  of  what  has  already  been  affirmed 
of  all,  Proem,  1.  27. 


236  WORDS  OF  KOHELETH  I 

gotten.    And  oh !  how  is  it  that  the 
90  wise  man  dieth  just  like  the  fool  ? 

And  I  hated  life  ;  for  evil  to  me 

was  the  work  that  is  wrought  under 

the  sun  ;  for  all  is  vanity  and  a  chase 

after  wind.    And  I  hated  all  my  labor 

95  which  I  had  labored  under  the  sun ; 

CHAP.  ii.  16-18. 

89.  And  oh  !  how  is  it,  etc.  Koheleth's  most  poignant  re 
flection,  as  touching  the  future,  relates  not  to  the  survival  of 
the  soul  or  the  consciousness,  as  with  us,  but  to  the  survival 
of  wisdom  ;  it  is  a  thing  too  valuable  to  die,  it  seems  made 
for  some  other  destiny.  Besides,  being  the  only  thing  he 
has  discovered  with  an  element  of  profit  or  surplusage,  its 
extinction  seems  to  close  the  prospect  for  immortality  ;  this 
is  really  his  deepest  cause  of  dismay,  because  his  approach 
to  the  idea  of  immortality,  as  it  proceeds  by  the  thought 
of  surplusage  or  overflow  of  life,  seems  here  to  receive  its 
severest  check. 

91.  And  I  hated  life  ;  the  first  result  of  this  leveling  ca 
tastrophe  is  to  take  the  apparent  value  out  of  life.  All  its 
achievements  and  accumulations,  gained  with  so  much  toil, 
must  be  dissipated,  or  at  least  must  take  the  risk  of  being 
brought  to  nothing  by  fools.  It  is  to  this  that  the  significance 
of  life,  even  its  highest  endowment  of  wisdom,  is  brought 
when  we  reckon  up  its  net  proceeds  this  side  of  the  grave. 
Only  a  question  of  time  it  is,  when  all  that  can  be  weighed 
or  measured  or  valued  outside  of  the  soul  shall  pass  away. 

94.  All  my  labor  •  a  reminiscence  of  his  kingly  enter 
prises,  11.  37  sqq.,  and  perhaps,  too,  a  thought  of  the  disgust 
that  takes  the  place  of  the  joy  in  his  labor  that  he  had  in 
the  time  of  it,  1.  60. 


I  AN  INDUCTION  OF  LIFE  237 

because  I  must  leave  it  to  the  man 
who  shall  be  after  me,  —  and  who 
knoweth  whether  he  will  be  a  wise 
man  or  a  fool  ?  yet  will  he  have  power 
over  all  my  labor  which  I  have  la- 100 
bored,  and  wherein  I  have  been  wise 
under  the  sun.  This  too  is  vanity. 

And  I  revolved  this  until  it  made 
my  heart  despair  concerning  all  the 
labor  which  I  had  labored  under  the  ios 
sun.    For  there  shall  be  a  man  whose 

CHAP.  n.  18-21. 

96.  The  man  who  shall  be  after  me  ;  as  Koheleth  is  assum 
ing  the  character  of  Solomon,  this  may  ascribe  to  him  a 
misgiving  about  Rehoboam,  whose  character,  as  given  in 
1  Kings  xii.,  may  well  have  embittered  to  Solomon  the 
prospect  of  the  succession.  The  allusion  to  the  king  who  is 
a  boy,  in  vi.  1.  76,  is  conformed,  whether  so  intended  or  not, 
to  the  character  of  young  Rehoboam. 

99.  Yet  will  he  have  power ;  as  soon  as  the  labor  is  ex 
ternalized  in  an  accomplished  work  or  accumulation  it  is  at 
the  mercy  of  every  arbitrary  hand,  to  profane  or  pervert 
or  annul  ;  all  its  inwardness,  all  that  makes  it  vital,  is  gone 
from  it. 

103.  And  I  revolved  this;  the  Hebrew  word  contains  the 
same  idea  of  turning  over  in  the  mind  which  our  language 
has  expressed  in  the  word  revolve.  —  Until  it  made  my  heart 
despair ;  Koheleth  has  recognized  the  fact  in  its  extreme 
poignancy  ;  it  has  preyed  upon  his  mind. 

106.  There  shall  be  a  man  -  this  leveling  of  condition  by 
death  leads  to  a  mere  accidental  distribution  of  what  are 


238  WORDS  OF  KOHELETH  I 

labor  is  in  wisdom  and  in  knowledge 
and  in  skill ;  yet  to  a  man  who  hath 
not  labored  therein  must  he  leave  it 

110  as  his  portion.  This  also  is  vanity 
and  a  great  evil.  For  what  remain- 
eth  to  man  in  all  his  labor  and  in  his 
heart's  endeavor,  wherein  he  laboreth 
under  the  sun?  For  all  his  days  are 

115  sorrows,  and  his  toil  is  vexation  ;  also 

CHAP.  n.  21-23. 

regarded  as  the  rewards  and  blessings  of  life  ;  a  man's 
goods  are  no  guarantee  of  his  possession  of  wisdom  or 
knowledge  or  skill,  for  they  may  become  the  heritage  of 
one  who  has  put  nothing  of  himself  into  them.  They  are 
not  a  real  reward,  then,  for  the  man  and  his  portion  do  not 
infallibly  go  together. 

110.  As  his  portion  •  and  a  very  barren  portion,  if  he  has 
not  had  the  blessing  of  the  labor  ;  it  is  nothing  inner,  like 
the  portion  Koheleth  received  in  his  enterprises  ;  see  1.  61, 
above. 

111.  What  remaineth  ?   This  is  virtually  the  same  question 
of  residuum,  surplusage,  that  Koheleth  asked  at  the  begin 
ning  of  the  Proem  ;  only  now  behind  the  question  is  the 
record  of  an  elaborate  course  of  labor  and  achievement  on 
the  largest  scale,  labor  which  ought  to  yield  results  if  any 
thing  can. 

112.  In  his  heart's  endeavor;  the  labor  is  thus  supposed 
to  take  into  itself  his  supreme  desire  and  ideal,  and  the 
question  asks  after  a  residuum  both  outer  and  inner. 

114.  For  all  his  days  are  sorrows,  etc.;  compare  1.  5,  and 
note.   Of  reward  as  measured  in  terms  of  cash  value,  or  of 


I  AN  INDUCTION  OF  LIFE  239 

by  night  his  heart  resteth  not.    This 
too  is  vanity,  yea  this. 

Ill 
THERE  is    no   good  in  man  save 

CHAP.  ii.  23,  24. 

satisfying  achievement,  there  is  no  real  residue,  compare 
1. 64,  note  ;  and  now  the  labor  itself  yields  more  hardship  than 
ease,  merely  wears  out  the  machinery.  The  question,  What 
remaineth  ?  is  thus  brought  to  the  point  where  the  answer 
must  be  crucial.  Vanity  thus  far,  —  what  is  there  solid  and 
real? 

118.  This  third  section  introduces  the  answer  or  solution; 
what  there  is,  if  anything,  real  in  a  life  of  toil  such  as  is 
the  general  lot  of  man.  Toward  this  solution  he  has  so  lim 
ited  the  question  that  nothing  remains  but  an  inner  blessing. 

There  is  no  good  in  man  •  as  compared  with  the  similar 
assertion,  Survey  ii.  68,  the  present  omits  the  sign  of  the 
comparative,  thus  making  the  things  here  enumerated  the 
only  good.  In  this  first  statement  of  life's  residuum  Kohe- 
leth  reduces  to  the  baldest  and  most  uncompromising  terms, 
as  if  he  would  recognize  the  best  available  as  a  kind  of  pis 
alter.  This  he  does  probably  because  all  around  him  men 
are  cherishing  the  glamour  of  a  speculative  post-obituary 
future  ;  it  is  his  austere  answer  to  the  wordiness  of  his 
time.  But  as  he  goes  on  in  his  Surveys,  he  comes  to  see 
more  and  more  clearly  that  this  very  lot  is  a  good  absolutely 
and  intrinsically,  and  he  amplifies  and  enriches  it  into  a 
sterling  programme  of  life  ;  see  the  successive  summaries, 
Survey  ii.  30,  67  ;  iii.  117  ;  iv.  81  ;  v.  140  ;  vi.  103  ;  vii.  8. 
This  gradation  and  climax  of  summary  is  one  of  the  most 
striking  notes  of  homogeneity  and  progress  in  the  book  ; 


240  WORDS  OF  KOHELETH  I 

The  solution       to  eat  and  drink  and  make  his  soul  see 

120  good  in  his  labor ;  but  also  this,  I  saw 

that  this,  is  from  the  hand  of  God. 

CHAP.  ii.  24. 

we  can  see  by  these  that  he  has  one  line  of  thought,  and 
that  his  mood  is  under  control. 

119.  To  eat  and  drink  ;  neither  here  nor  anywhere  else  in 
Koheleth  are  eating  and  drinking  a  symbol  of  sensuality; 
rather  they  symbolize  well-being  and  a  contented  mind. 
The  good  of  life  is  here  reduced  to  lowest  and  therefore 
most  universal  terms.   If  when  a  man  worries  over  his  work 
he  cannot  sleep  (see  1. 116),  so  conversely,  when  a  man  enjoys 
his  work  he  can  eat,  he  has  a  good  appetite.    The  contrast 
drawn  below,  between  righteous  and  sinner,  turns  not  on 
having  more  or  less  to  eat,  but  on  labor  with  or  without  an 
inner  compensation.     To  be  able  to  eat  and  drink  connotes 
the  spontaneous  enjoyment  of  existence,  as  if  all  were  just 
as  it  should  be.  —  And  make  his  soul  see  good,  that  is,  enjoy 
his  labor,  as  seeing  therein  the  truest  expression  of  his 
soul.   This  is  the  central  point  of  all,  —  man's  work,  that 
which  takes  into   itself  his  talents,  his  endowments,  his 
interests,  his  creative  powers.    The  succeeding  amplifica 
tions  of  this  idea  (see  two  notes  preceding)  show  clearly 
that  man's  work,  with  what  it  involves,  represents  Ko- 
heleth's  deepest  solution  of  life.    "  The  attitude  of  work," 
says  Arthur  Hugh  Clough,  "  is  the  only  one  in  which  one 
can  see  things  properly."  "  It  cannot  be  too  often  repeated," 
says  William  Morris,  "  that  the  true  incentive  to  useful 
and  happy  labor  is,  and  must  be,  pleasure  in   the  work 
itself." 

120.  But  also  ;  as  much  as  to  say,  humble  as  this  seems, 
it  is  really  great  ;  it  is  the  true  solution  of  life. 

121.  From  the  hand  of  God;  or,  as  Koheleth  elsewhere 


I  AN  INDUCTION  OF  LIFE  241 

For  who  may  eat,  or  who  may  have       whose 
enioyment,  except  from  Him?  For  to       response  Is 

J   J  revealed  in 

a  man  that  is  good  in  His  sight  He       wisdom  and 

knowledge 

giveth  wisdom,  and  knowledge,  and  125  and  loy- 
joy ;  but  to  the  sinner  He  giveth  toil, 

CHAP.  n.  25,  26. 

expresses  it,  it  is  man's  portion  ;  see  ii.  69  ;  iii.  126;  v.  149. 
The  significance  of  it  as  a  gift  is  repeatedly  enlarged  upon  ; 
see  especially  v.  142. 

123.  Except  from  Him  -  there  is  an  uncertainty  of  reading 
here  between  "  Him  "  (except  from  Him)  and  "  me  "  (more 
than  I).  I  have  chosen  the  former,  as  more  at  one  with  the 
whole  passage.  This  expression,  if  the  true  reading,  is 
Koheleth's  own  limitation  of  his  eating  and  enjoyment  ;  he 
recognizes  that  the  very  possession  of  such  pleasure,  undis 
turbed  by  care  or  guilt,  is  an  indication  of  God's  approval 
and  response. 

125.  Wisdom,  and  knowledge,  and  joy  ;  a  specification  of 
what  it  means  when  one's  soul  sees  good  in  his  labor.   It 
is  the  inner,  the  intrinsic  resultant  of  a  work  well  done  ; 
the  man  has  these  within,  however  vain  is  all  without,  and 
this  is  the  gift  attached  to  life,  the  gift  of  God.   If  a  man 
has  these,  he  has  no  occasion  to  seek  to  other  worlds  or 
future  times,  he  has  the  core  of  life  here. 

126.  He  giveth  toil;  another  way  of  saying  the  sinner 
has  nothing  intrinsic  left,  no  surplusage,  only  his  labor  for 
his  pains.   To  be  a  sinner  is,  by  the  very  terms  of  the  Wis 
dom  philosophy,  to  choose  the  way  of  folly,  the  way  that 
lacks  wisdom  ;  here  also  the  wisdom  and  the  knowledge 
and  the  joy  are  recognized  not  merely  as  means  to  accom 
plish  ends,  but  as  the  fibre  of  life  itself,  without  which  labor 
is  only  toil. 


242  WORDS   OF  KOHELETH  I 

to  gather,  and  to  amass,  in  order  to 
give  to  him  that  is  good  in  the  sight 
of  God,  —  which,  truly,  is  vanity,  and 
130  a  chase  after  wind. 

CHAP.  n.  26. 

127.  In  order  to  give ;  not  that  the  possessions  of  the 
wicked  are  taken  arbitrarily  and  given  to  the  good  ;  but  if 
the  good  stand  the  same  chance  of  inheritance  as  the  fool 
ish  (compare  1.  108),  all  the  fruit  of  toil  may  go  to  him. 
This  is  perhaps  Koheleth's  way  of  saying  the  meek  shall 
inherit  the  earth  ;  see  Psalm  xxxvii.  11. 

129.  Which,  truly,  etc.  This  turn  is  adopted  to  show  that 
the  vanity  applies  to  the  last  thing  named.  This  is  certainly 
true  ;  it  is  not  so  clear,  however,  that  Koheleth  intends  it 
to  apply  to  the  compensating  gift  of  God  mentioned  before, 
which  rather  seems  to  be  regarded  as  the  counterweight  to 
vanity. 

Thus,  as  Koheleth  in  his  induction  has  taken  up  and  tested 
the  facts  of  life,  he  has  steered  the  solution  step  by  step 
away  from  the  external  and  superficial  to  the  intrinsic  en 
dowment  of  soul  which  enriches  life  in  the  midst  of  toil  and 
makes  labor  itself  an  instrument  of  its  joy.  He  has  had  a 
glimpse,  too,  of  the  truth  that  there  is  something  deeper 
still,  as  yet  unresolved,  which  may  prove  to  be  a  surplusage, 
a  something  over,  to  answer  his  quest. 


T 


THE  SECOND  SURVEY 

V 

TIMES    AND    SEASONS 


0  everything  there  is  a  season,       The  thesis 


and  a   time   to   every   purpose       Survey. 
under  heaven. 

CHAP.  m.  1. 

From  the  world  of  environment,  with  its  labors,  its  enter 
prises,  its  enjoyments,  Koheleth  now  turns  to  the  world  of 
time  ;  and  the  proposition  with  which  he  sets  out,  with  its 
broad  universality,  corresponds  in  scale  to  his  avowal  in  the 
First  Survey  that  his  concern  is  with  "  all  that  is  wrought 
under  the  heavens  ;  "  see  i.  4.  So  here,  we  may  say,  his 
thought  seeks  to  range  over  all  the  times  available  in  the 
present  state  of  existence  ;  and  just  as  in  the  previous 
Survey  the  present  world  has  furnished  field  for  all  the 
powers  and  compensations  of  the  soul,  without  necessity 
of  completion  in  another  world,  so  here  the  present  time 
will  be  found  sufficient  to  itself,  without  the  necessity  of 
supplementation  by  a  differently  conditioned  eternity. 

LINE  1.  A  season,  and  a  time.  The  distinction  is  much  the 
same  as  between  the  Greek  Kaip&s  and  xp^vos-  The  lapse  of 
time  (xptvos)  brings  to  everything  its  fitting  time  or  occasion 


2.  Every  purpose  under  heaven.  The  writer  is  contem 
plating,  in  a  cosmic  sense,  the  world  of  purpose  as  apart 
from  moral  aspects  ;  every  purpose  for  the  present  argu- 


244  WORDS  OF  KOHELETH  II 


I 

HOW  the  A  TIME  to  be  born,  and  a  time  to 

most  con-  .  . 

trary  things  5    die ;  a  time  to  plant,  and  a  time  to 

have  their 

season,  uproot  that  which  is  planted ;  a  time 

timely™  *°  kill,  and  a  time  to  heal ;  a  time  to 

tear  down,  and  a  time  to  build  up ;  a 

time  to  weep,  and  a  time  to  laugh  ;  a 

10  time  to  lament,  and  a  time  to  exult ; 

a  time  to  scatter  stones,  and  a  time 

to  gather  stones ;  a  time  to  embrace, 

and  a  time  to  refrain  from  embracing ; 

a  time  to  seek,  and  a  time  to  lose  ;  a 

CHAP.  in.  2-6. 

ment  may  be  regarded  as  legitimate  and  normal.  The  ques 
tion  of  evil  purpose  comes  up  in  other  connections. 

4  sqq.  This  paragraph  amplifies  the  proposition  by  a 
series  of  illustrative  details  ;  the  object  evidently  being  to 
show  what  contrary  and  mutually  exclusive  things  may 
coexist  in  a  world  wherein  so  many  purposes  are  cher 
ished.  The  order  of  the  details  is,  perhaps  designedly,  left 
rather  miscellaneous,  as  better  showing  the  infinite  variety 
of  things;  though  at  the  beginning  Koheleth  seems  to  be 
thinking  more  of  the  great  elemental  events  and  experiences 
of  life,  and  toward  the  end  more  of  the  attitude  and  con 
duct  in  which  these  are  naturally  reflected.  The  animus  of 
the  enumeration  seems  to  be  directed  against  the  idea  of 
seeking  greater  field  or  opportunity  in  some  time  not  yet 
determined;  as  much  as  to  say  the  whole  world  of  oppor 
tunity  is  before  us  now. 


II  TIMES  AND   SEASONS  245 

time  to  keep,  and  a  time  to  throw  is 
away ;  a  time  to  rend,  and  a  time  to 
mend  ;  a  time  to  be  silent,  and  a  time 
to  speak  ;  a  time  to  love,  and  a  time  to 
hate ;  a  time  for  war,  and  a  time  for 
peace.  20 

II 
WHAT  profit  hath  the  worker,  in       Man's  work 

also  lias  its 

that  wherein  he  laboreth  ?  time ; 

CHAP.  in.  6-9. 

21  sq.  What  profit  hath  the  worker  f  The  same  question 
that  is  asked  at  the  beginning,  Proem,  1.  3;  repeated  here  for 
the  sake  of  its  application  to  the  world  of  time.  The  impli 
cation  of  it  here  is,  If  so  various  purposes  are  on  occasion 
timely,  and  if  man  has  merely  to  respond  to  occasion,  doing 
what  wisdom  dictates  at  the  juncture,  —  thus  being,  as  it 
were,  a  mere  echo  to  the  impulse  of  the  time,  —  what  is 
there  more,  what  surplusage  yielded,  to  add  to  manhood 
assets  ?  The  question  has  still  its  doubtful  outlook ;  but  it 
is  to  be  noted  here  that  Koheleth  does  not  immediately  re 
duce  the  answer  to  vanity;  he  goes  on  as  if  he  had  in  mind 
at  least  a  partial  answer. 

21.  The  worker;  Koheleth,  though  assuming  the  role  of  a 
king,  has  the  dialect,  the  range  of  thought,  the  attitude,  not 
of  the  king  but  of  the  wage-worker.  His  controlling  ques 
tion,  What  profit  ?  represents  the  worker's  search  for  re 
ward,  the  craving  of  one  who,  placed  in  this  world  by  no 
choice  of  his  own,  and  subject  to  a  sternly  exacting  environ 
ment,  would  use  the  world  to  best  purpose  and  secure  the 
true  values  of  life. 


246  WORDS  OF  KOHELETH  II 

tout  in  it  is  I  have  seen  the  toil  which   God 

a  strain  of 

to  gitvKt  given  to  the  sons  of  men,  to  toil 

character*      K  therein.     Everything  hath  He  made 

beautiful  in  its  time;   also  He  hath 


CHAP.  in.  10,  11. 

23.  /  have  seen  the  toil.  Koheleth  uses  words  in  this  con 
nection  which  recognize  three  aspects  or  elements  of  work. 
The  work  recognized  in  the  worker,  1.  21,  is  that  which 
shapes  or  accomplishes,  brings  some  worthy  product  to 
pass;  and  it  will  be  noted  that  the  profit  about  which  he 
asks  follows  supposably  this  noblest  concept  of  work.  The 
work  recognized  in  laboreth,  1.  22,  is  the  activity  or  effort 
involved  in  work,  work  as  a  form  of  energy.  The  toil  in 
the  present  line  names  the  drudgery  and  routine  and  hard 
ship  of  which  work  is  capable,  and  which  as  one  looks  over 
the  toiling  world  seems  so  sadly  its  prevailing  character.  It 
is  to  be  noted,  as  an  indication  of  Koheleth's  constructive 
thought,  that  the  redeeming  features  of  beauty  and  eternity 
are  mentioned  in  connection  with  this  grimmest  aspect  of 
work;  he  sees  them  shining  beyond  not  merely  the  triumph 
of  achievement,  but  the  welter  of  toil. 

25.  Everything  hath  He  made  beautiful ;  things  as  well  as 
persons,  the  work  and  the  worker,  the  agent  and  the  event, 
alike. 

26.  In  its  time ;  the  timeliness  of  a  thing  is  its  beauty; 
without  its  occasion  as  a  complementing  element,  it  is  only 
the  divided  half  of  a  fitting  result,  and  so  inert  or  abnormal. 
In  this  idea  Koheleth  seems  to  come  more  in  sight  of  a 
cosmos  or  ordered  system  of  things,  and  in  the  present  Sur 
vey  we  hear  very  little  of  that  undertone  of  vanity  which 
was  so  insistent  in  the  Proem  and  the  First  Survey.    A  solu 
tion  of  life  is  beginning  to  shape  itself. 


II  TIMES   AND   SEASONS  247 

put  eternity  in  their  heart ;  —  yet  not 
so    that  man  findeth  out  the    work 

CHAP.  m.  11. 

27.  Eternity  in  their  heart ;  some  translate  this  the  worldy 
it  is  hard  to  see  why,  unless  through  incapacity  to  understand 
the  idea,  for  if  the  word  cbvn  (ha-olam)  does  not  mean 
eternity,  then  the  Hebrew  language  has  no  word  for  eter 
nity.  If  we  regard  it  as  meaning  the  world,  we  must  still 
understand  it  as  the  world  of  time  •  it  expresses  illimitable 
time  as  our  word  universe  expresses  the  illimitable  world 
of  space.  And  here  the  word  seems  to  be  set  by  contrast  to 
time;  as  much  as  to.  have  said,  Everything  is  beautiful  as 
related  to  its  fitting  time,  but  it  has  more  than  mere  fitness 
to  time  in  it ;  it  has  a  pulsation  of  the  timeless,  the  per 
manent,  the  intrinsic.  In  the  heart  of  things  there  is  a 
power  and  purpose  which  stretches  beyond  the  place  or 
period  in  which  it  is  fulfilling  its  function.  This  idea  is  part 
of  Koheleth's  supreme  thought,  which  is  that  life  should  be 
made  up  not  with  reference  to  its  ending,  but  to  its  con 
tinuance  ;  not  with  reference  to  relinquishing  the  work  in 
order  to  receive  its  wage,  but  with  reference  to  the  work  as 
it  is  intrinsically,  and  as  it  is  fitted  for  permanence.  So  his 
mention  of  eternity  in  the  heart  is  another  element  in  which 
man  is  too  large  for  his  dwelling-place;  he  is  too  large  for 
his  earth-bounded  time,  just  as,  with  reference  to  his  en 
vironment,  he  is  obsessed  by  a  disease  of  research  (see  i.  5), 
and  with  wisdom  "  beyond  the  demand  "  (i.  83).  In  this 
endowment  of  man  we  see  that  Koheleth  is  going  far  to 
offset  the  agnosticism  toward  futurity  which  is  later  asserted 
so  emphatically;  he  is,  in  fact,  expressing  the  eternal  life 
in  terms  of  work  rather  than  making  it  a  matter  of  dreams 
and  philosophical  speculation. 

27.   Yet  not  so;  more  literally  without  man's  finding,  etc. 


248  WORDS  OF  KOHELETH  II 

which  God  hath  wrought,  from  the 

so  beginning,  and  to  the  end.    I  know 

that  there  is  no  good  in  them,  save  to 

CHAP.  ni.  11, 12. 

By  this  clause  he  limits  his  idea  of  eternity  in  the  heart  to 
the  power  of  eternity,  denying  to  it  the  element  of  predic 
tion  or  supernatural  insight.  Man  as  a  working  being  has  no 
business  with  that  knowledge  of  origins  or  destinies  which 
belongs  to  God;  his  eternity  is  expressed  in  terms  of  work; 
his  work,  as  pointing  to  some  "  far-off  divine  event "  is  his 
prophecy  of  it.  Tennyson  has  reproduced  the  thought  of 
this  verse  very  accurately  in  his  Two  Voices,  both  as  re 
gards  the  mystic  prophecy  and  as  regards  the  limitation  of 
man's  insight:  — 

"  *  Here  sits  he  shaping  wings  to  fly : 
His  heart  forebodes  a  mystery  : 
He  names  the  name  Eternity. 


"  '  He  seems  to  hear  a  Heavenly  Friend, 
And  thro'  thick  veils  to  apprehend 
A  labour  working  to  an  end. 

"  '  The  end  and  the  beginning  vex 
His  reason :  many  things  perplex, 
With  motions,  checks,  and  counterchecks.'  " 

Here,  we  may  say,  Koheleth  ascribes  to  man  all  that  is 
essential  in  immortality,  all  the  energy  and  motive-power 
of  it,  while  setting  himself  firmly  against  regarding  it  as 
prompting  to  some  phase  of  fortune-telling,  and  thus  favor 
ing  the  uncanny  business  of  magic,  necromancy,  or  sooth 
saying  on  the  one  hand,  or  of  philosophic  speculation,  which 
is  a  kind  of  psychic  research,  on  the  other.  For  the  relation 
of  all  this  to  his  age  and  its  thought,  see  Introductory 
Study,  pp.  74-78. 

31.  In  them ;  the  antecedent  to  this  pronoun,  it  will  be 


II  TIMES  AND  SEASONS  249 

rejoice  and  to  do  good  in  their  life ; 
and  so  of  every  man,  that  he  should 
eat  and  drink  and  see  good  in  all  his 

CHAP.  m.  12,  13. 

noted,  is  everything;  Koheleth  first  defines  the  good  of  life 
for  the  world  of  life  in  general.  —  To  rejoice  and  to  do 
good ;  joy  is  the  symbol  of  normal  working,  the  indication 
that  all  the  forces  of  life  are  acting  together  in  health  and 
unison.  —  To  do  good  is  not  the  New  Testament  idea  of 
seeking  the  weal  of  men  by  beneficence  ;  Koheleth's  age 
was  not  ripe  for  the  fullness  of  this  conception  yet.  Nor 
is  it  the  mere  thought  of  getting  the  good  of  life,  as  the 
margin  of  the  Revised  Version  puts  it.  Spoken  of  "  every 
thing"  as  it  is  here,  it  seems  nearly  to  answer  to  the  ful 
fillment  of  function,  accomplishing  the  object  that  it  was 
made  for. 

32.  And  so  of  every  man;  a  thing  analogous  to  what  has 
been  asserted  of  everything  is  applied  now  to  the  life  of 
man. 

33.  Should  eat  and  drink  ;  if  we  bring  over  the  analogy 
of  1.  31  as  suggesting  this  of  man,  then  eating  and  drinking 
is  for  man  with  eternity  in  his  heart  what  rejoicing  is  for 
everything,  it  is  the  symbol  of  healthy  and  happy  life; 
compare  on  i.  119.    " They  eat  and  drink,  not  because  'to 
morrow  we  die,'  but  because  their  day  has  a  taste  in  it  of 
eternity;  their  to-morrow  suggests  not  death  but  life.  Life's 
present  tense  is  to  them  not  only  an  existence  but  a  becom 
ing."  _  Brierly,  Ourselves  and  the  Universe,  p.  223. 

34.  And  see  good  in  all  his  labor  corresponds,  in  the  same 
parallel,  to  doing  good  in  life;  it  is  taking  labor,  which  is 
man's  prevailing  lot,  and  getting  from  it  its  capacity  for 
blessing  and  upbuilding.    As  we  compare  the  passages  of 


250  WORDS  OF  KOHELETH  II 

35  labor,  —  which  is  the  gift  of  God.  I 
know  that  everything  God  doeth  shall 
be  for  ever ;  to  it  there  is  no  adding, 
and  from  it  there  is  no  subtracting  ; 

CHAP.  m.  13, 14. 

Koheleth  wherein  labor  is  spoken  of  we  cannot  resist  the 
conclusion  that  in  labor,  rightly  accepted  and  done,  lies  in 
great  part  his  solution  of  this  earthly  life ;  we  can  put  his 
sentiment  by  the  side  of  John  Burroughs's  words:  "  Blessed 
is  the  man  who  has  some  congenial  work,  some  occupation 
in  which  he  can  put  his  heart,  and  which  affords  a  complete 
outlet  to  all  the  forces  there  are  in  him."  —  Literary  Values, 
p.  250. 

35.  Which  is  the  gift  of  God  •  note  how  many  times  Ko 
heleth  calls  just  this  thing,  or  some  aspect  of  it,  God's  gift ; 
compare  i.  121-124 ;  iii.  126  ;  see  also  what  is  said  of  man's 
portion,  i.  61,  note. 

36.  Shall  be  for  ever-  the  permanent  work  of  God  seems 
to  be  held  up  here  as  a  type  for  man's  work  to  emulate. 
Man  has  eternity  in  his  heart,  and  God's  gift  to  him  is  the 
power  of  seeing  good  in  his  labor  and  of  enjoying  life  ac 
cordingly  ;  and  now  God's  eternal  work  stands  before  him 
to  teach  him  the  value  of  his,  and  to  be  an  object-lesson  of 
the  permanent  and  intrinsic. 

37.  No  adding  nor  subtracting ;  Koheleth  is  seeking  for 
absolute  values,  unchanged  by  time  and  circumstance  ;  and 
he  finds  them  in  God's  work,  the  eternal  work  itself,  just 
as  he  has  failed  to  find  them  in  the  reward  of  work  or 
even  in  its  products.  Here  there  is  something  not  subject  to 
vanity  ;  and  man's  nearest  contact  with  it  is  wreaking  on 
his  own  work  the  wealth  of  a  heart  in  which  God  has  put 
eternity. 


n  TIMES  AND  SEASONS  251 

and  God  hath  so  done  that  men  should 
fear  before  Him.    That  which  is,  long  40 
ago  it  was ;  and  that  which  is  to  be 
already  hath  been  ;   and  God  will  re 
quire  that  which  hath  been  banished. 

CHAP.  in.  14, 15. 

39.  That  men  should  fear  before  Him;  it  is  the  contem 
plation  of  God's  changeless  work  which  is  calculated  to 
rouse  fear,  or   perhaps  we  may  say  reverence,  in   man  ; 
and  it  is  such  fear  rather  than  idle  speculation  on  futurity 
which  is  of  avail  for  life,  because  such  reverence  is  a  source 
of  motive.    This  is  what  Koheleth  sets  over  against  the 
fruitless  philosophizings  of  his  time.    One  is  reminded  of 
Tennyson's 

"  Let  knowledge  grow  from  more  to  more, 
But  more  of  reverence  in  us  dwell." 

40.  That  which  is,  etc.    In  the  Proem,  1.  25,  this  asser 
tion  has  been  made  as  an  illustration  of  the  self-returning 
round  of   things  without  surplusage  ;   here  it  is  made  as 
the  illustration  of  the  permanence  of  God's  work.   It  fol 
lows  as  a  corollary  from  the  fact  that  everything  has  its 
time.   The  thing  has  not  passed  out  of  existence  ;  it  cannot 
be  driven  away  (or  banished)  forever  ;  it  is  merely,  so  to 
say,  in  another  part  of  its  orbit  (compare  the  idea  of  re 
curring  cycles  in  the  Proem),  merely  out  of   its    fitting 
time  ;  and  when  the  juncture  for  it  comes  again,  it  will 
come. 

43.  Banished;  literally  driven  away.  It  seems  to  refer  in 
a  general  and  vague  way  to  those  customs  or  tendencies  in 
men,  good  or  evil,  which  men  are  most  concerned  to  stamp 
out  when,  as  we  say,  they  fight  against  nature.  Such  an 
attempt  is  fighting  against  God's  work. 


252  WORDS  OF  KOHELETH  II 


III 

A  time  like-  AND  moreover  I  saw  under  the  sun : 

judgment,  45  the  place  of  judgment,  that  wickedness 
was  there  ;  and  the  place  of  righteous 
ness,  that  wickedness  was  there.  I  said 
in  my  heart,  "  The  righteous  and  the 
wicked  God  will  judge ;  for  there  too 

CHAP.  m.  16,  17. 

44,  And  moreover  1  saw  •  Koheleth  turns  for  a  moment 
to  the  palpable  evils  under  the  sun,  not,  however,  to  discuss 
them,  except  under  the  one  aspect  of  their  relation  to  times. 
The  more  detailed  discussion  of  human  evil  and  perversity 
is  the  work  of  the  next  Survey. 

45,  47.    That  wickedness  was  there  -  Koheleth  has   been 
contemplating  the  sphere  of  God's  work,  where  is  constancy 
and  permanence  ;  but  now  turning  to  things  "  under  the 
sun,"  he  sees  how  in  the  places  where  man's  work  should 
be  likest  God's,  in  the  places  of  judgment  and  righteousness, 
man's  work  may  squarely  traverse  its  ideal.    And  for  a 
time  he  may  have  it  so,  may  seem  to  have  turned  the  world's 
affairs  into  a  perverted  channel.  But  he  does  not  reckon 
with  the  element  of  time. 

49.  God  will  judge  •  not  in  the  sense  of  condemnation, 
for  righteous  are  included  with  wicked  ;  but  in  the  sense 
of  setting  the  right  and  wrong  of  things  in  their  true  light, 
and  in  God's  light,  so  that  all  shall  get  their  just  due.  — 
For  there  too  ;  namely,  in  the  place  of  judgment  and  right 
eousness.  What  has  been  said  about  the  time  for  everything 
is  true  of  judgment;  that  is  merely  a  particular  instance  of 
a  universal  truth. 


II  TIMES  AND  SEASONS  253 

is  a  time  for  every  purpose  and  for  so 
every  work." 

I  said  in  my  heart,  "  For  the  sake       which  in  the 

£  j_i  p  .  i  •     •      *       s*t    i  present  Is 

of  the  sons  of  men  this  is,  for  God  to       veiled  for 

educative 
prove  them  and  for  them  to  see  that       «"is. 

by  nature  they  are  beast."  For  the  sons  55 

CHAP.  m.  17,  18. 

52.  For  the  sake  of  the  sons  of  men  this  is.   What  does  this 
refer  to  ?   I  think  in  a  general  sense  to  the  fact  that  judg 
ment  is  veiled.   For  a  time  everything  may  seem  chance 
and  confusion  ;  wickedness  rampant,  no  authoritative  ver 
dict  obtainable.   How  can  we  tell  what  standard  of  things 
shall  survive  and  be  eternal?   And  why  should  it  be  so 
confused?  why  is  there  not  a  mechanically  working  law 
of  right  and  wrong  like  a  law  of  nature  ?  Koheleth's  an 
swer  here  is,  there  is  an  educative  value  in  this  very  uncer 
tainty. 

53.  For  God  to  prove  them,  etc.    In  two  ways  this  educa 
tive  value  is  apparent  :  for  one  thing,  it  opens  a  chance  for 
him  to  be  proved,  and  to  develop  wisdom  of  character, 
which  could  not  be  if  judgment  and  righteousness  were 
forced  unerringly  upon  men's  acts  ;  for  another,  it  forces 
him  back  to  the  realm  of  the  animal,  and  makes  him  work 
out  his  lot  here  rather  than  in  the  unconditioned  realm  of 
the  God. 

55.  By  nature  ;  literally  for  themselves.  It  seems  to  refer 
to  the  centre  of  man's  existence,  what  he  is  at  bottom,  so 
far  as  appearance  and  apparent  destiny  go. — Are  beast; 
or  as  in  modern  diction  we  should  say,  are  animal.  The 
one  aspect  in  which  man  is  here  regarded  as  identical  with 
the  animal  is  the  chance  that  controls  his  life,  a  chance 
that  has  been  led  up  to  by  contemplation  of  the  chance, 


264  WORDS  OF  KOHELETH  II 

of  men  are  chance,  and  chance  is  the 
beast,  and  one  hap  befalleth  them. 
As  dieth  the  one,  so  dieth  the  other ; 
and  preeminence  of  man  over  beast  is 
GO  there  none ;  for  all  is  a  vapor.  All  go 
to  one  place :  all  are  from  the  dust, 

CHAP.  m.  19,  20. 

or  perversity,  that  characterizes  his  highest  acts,  judgment 
and  righteousness.  The  contrast  to  this  has  been  described, 
11.  35-38,  in  the  work  of  God,  which  is  so  unerringly  per 
fect  that  nothing  can  be  added  or  subtracted,  nor  has  it 
elements  of  transitoriness.  Man,  Koheleth  implies,  is  not 
like  God  in  this,  though  he  has  a  strain  of  eternity  and  a 
capacity  of  fearing  God ;  he  is  like  the  beast,  his  work  has 
such  an  element  of  chance  that  he  must  wait  on  times  for 
his  ideals  to  get  their  due.  It  is  good  for  him,  in  some 
respects,  to  know  he  is  animal,  just  as  it  is  good  for  him 
in  some  respects  to  know  that  he  is  only  a  little  lower 
than  God ;  compare  Psalm  viii.  5. 

58.  As  dieth  the  one  •  all  through  this  section  about  man 
and  beast  there  is  a  hardness  and  bluntness  of  expression 
which  seems  to  betoken  a  polemic  spirit  ;  Koheleth  is  not 
merely  giving  voice  to  melancholy  musings  on  death,  but 
making  good  his  case  against  some  error  of  his  time,  and 
to  this  end  is  portraying  the  case  in  the  most  uncompro 
mising  terms  it  will  bear.  As  striking  contrast  to  this  truc 
ulent  spirit,  compare  Job's  musings  on  a  like  problem,  Job 
xiv.  7-15.  What  this  error  —  or  shallowness  —  of  the  time 
is  has  been  already  identified  with  the  popular  doctrine  of 
immortality  ;  see  Introductory  Study,  p.  44. 

60.  A  vapor  •  the  same  word  elsewhere  translated  vanity  • 
the  primary  meaning  seems  more  expressive  here.  —  All 


II  TIMES  AND   SEASONS  265 

and  all  return  to  dust.    Who  knoweth 
the  spirit  of  the  sons  of  men,  whether 
it  mounteth  upward,  and  the  spirit  of 
the  beast,  whether  it  goeth  downward  65 
to  the  earth  ? 

CHAP.  HI.  21. 

go  to  one  place;  as  the  succeeding  clause  specifies,  the 
place  after  death  is  not  what  Koheleth  is  thinking  of,  but 
simply  the  dust,  just  as  for  the  present  consideration  he 
is  thinking  merely  of  the  phenomenal  life  of  man,  that 
wherein  he  is  identical  with  the  animal.  He  is  concerned 
with  what  we  can  see,  the  body,  the  material  life,  and  views 
this  as  a  scientist  would,  confining  himself  to  what  the 
senses  can  prove. 

62.  Who  knoweth  the  spirit,  etc.  The  question  about  the 
body  cannot  but   raise  the  counter  question,  what  of  the 
spirit  ?   And  the  scientific  answer,  so  obviously  true  still,  is, 
that  there  is  no  more  ground,  from  a  phenomenal  point  of 
view,  for  saying  the  spirit  survives  than  for  saying  the  body 
survives. 

63.  Whether  it  mounteth  upward;  Koheleth  is  here  evi 
dently  dealing  with  a  current  speculation  of  his  day  that 
the  difference  between   man  and  beast  is  in  the  specific 
gravity,  so  to  say,  of  their  breath  or  spirit.  This  has  the 
mark  of  a  rather  refined  philosophical  notion,  put  forth,  it 
would  seem,  in  the  interest  of  immortality,  and  in  itself 
shows  that  the  current  doctrine  was  a  theory  alone,  not  a 
surge  of    spiritual  life  seeking  its  immortal  sphere  ;   see 
Introductory  Study,  p.  51.    Koheleth  combats  the  doctrine, 
not  by  denying  it,  but  by  asserting  that  there  is  no  prov 
ing  it.   We  do  not  know.    Thus  he  takes  the  scientific  atti 
tude  toward  it,  the  attitude  which  demands  verification. 


256  WORDS   OF  KOHELETH  II 


IV 
Thesoiu-  WHEREFORE  I  saw  that  there  is 

tion  :  to  re 

joice  in  one's        nothing  better  than  that  man  should 

own  works, 

rejoice  in  his  own  works  ;  for  that  is 


Se  problem-   70  ^s  portion.    For  who  shall  bring  him 
atic  future.  g]aaU  b 


CHAP.  m.  22. 

67.  Wherefore  I  saw,  etc.    This  conclusion,  or  solution,  is 
given  briefly,  just  enough  to  bring  to  mind  what  has  been 
more  fully  expressed  in  11.  30-35.    If,  as  the  upshot  of  the 
Survey,  it  shuts  man  up  to  this  moment  of  being,  it  also  sets 
before  him  a  resource   worthy  of  his  best  powers,  in  the 
work  that  contains  such  noble  possibilities,  and  in  the  surge 
of  eternity  which  vitalizes  it. 

68.  Should  rejoice  in  his  own  works  •  in  this  summary  he 
leaves  out  the  eating  and  drinking  (compare  1.  33),  and  this 
shows  that  it  is  not  they,  as  sensual  indulgence,  but  the 
works,  which  for  him  focus  the  meaning  of  life,  and  they 
are  merely  symbols  of  the  well-being  of  the  man.  —  The 
word  translated  works  is  the  one  that  represents  work  in 
its  nobler  creative  aspect  ;  see  note  on  1.  23. 

69.  That  is  his  portion  •  that  is,  the  rejoicing  is  his  por 
tion,  what  he  gets  out  of  work,  just  as  in  the  First  Survey, 
1.  60,  Koheleth  found  it  was  his  own.   Man  is  a  creative 
being,  and  in  thus  emulating  the  activity  of  God  is  his  joy. 

70.  Who  shall  bring  him  to  see  ;  here  again  is  not  a  denial 
of  the  fact  of  immortality,  but  only  of  the  seeing  of  the  fact. 

71.  What  shall  be  after  him  ;  Koheleth's  imagination  re 
fuses  to  think  of  a  man  as  surviving  the  shock  of  death  ; 
and  what  comes  thereafter  is  thought  of  somewhat  crudely 
as  after  him,  —  as  if  he  were  no  more.    Similarly,  iv.  44. 


THE   THIRD   SURVEY 
IN   A   CROOKED   WORLD 


I 

AND    I   turned   again,    and  saw       Particulars 
all    the    oppressions   that    are       Survey: 

CHAP.  rv.  1. 

LINE  1.  And  I  turned  again  •  Koheleth's  phrase  for  mak 
ing  transition  to  a  new  fact  in  his  survey  of  things  ;  com 
pare  1.  23.  Having  in  a  general  way  traversed  the  field  of 
life,  both  as  related  to  environment  (First  Survey)  and  as 
related  to  time  (Second  Survey),  and  having  deduced  there 
from  the  heartening  lesson  of  wisdom  and  timely  work,  he 
now  turns  to  the  more  baffling  ways  of  men.  He  has 
already  hinted  in  the  Second  Survey,  11.  44-47,  at  the  per 
versities  that  we  find  in  high  places  ;  here  he  extends  the 
indictment  to  all  the  relations  of  men,  which,  being  per 
vaded  with  evil,  suffer  some  discount  from  the  ideal  of  a 
perfect  order  of  righteousness.  The  object  of  the  present 
Survey,  it  would  seem,  is  to  propose  some  rational  way  of 
life  in  the  midst  of  things  as  they  are,  when  all  human  dis 
counts  are  made. 

2.  All  the  oppressions  ;  Koheleth  has  seen  all  the  labors 
(cf.  Second  Survey,  1.  23)  ;  now  by  a  similar  large  outlook  he 
sees,  the  world  over,  the  heartlessness  of  those  who  have 
the  upper  hand,  and  its  cruel  results.  There  must  needs  be 
high  and  low,  stupid  and  clever,  controller  and  controlled  ; 


258  WORDS   OF  KOHELETH  III 

i.  Graemes        wrought  under  the  sun ;  and  behold, 

ol  the  upper 

hand  toward       the  tears  oi  the  oppressed,  and  they 

inferiors.  J 

5  had  no  comforter ;  and  from  the  hand 

of   their    oppressors    outrage,  —  and 
they  had  no  comforter.   And  I  praised 

CHAP.  iv.  1,  2. 

and  the  evil  that  besets  these  relations  is  lack  of  sympathy, 
the  man  brutally  doing  what  he  has  might  and  opportunity 
to  do,  regardless  of  the  misery  he  makes,  or  the  law  he 
transgresses.  This  fact  touches  the  very  heart  of  that  lack 
which  Koheleth  dimly  discerns  in  his  world  and  dispensa 
tion,  —  the  lack  of  the  free  outflow  of  human  love. 

4.  The  tears  of  the  oppressed  •  here,  as  everywhere,  Kohe 
leth  reveals  his  sympathies  with  the  under  classes  ;  it  is  for 
them,  the  ones  on  whom  the  burdens  of  life  fall  heaviest, 
that  he  is  working  out  this  chapter  and  the  whole  book. 
The  repetition  of  the  phrase,  "  and  they  had  no  comforter," 
conveys  this  sympathy  in  a  very  reserved  yet  powerful 
way. 

6.  Outrage;  the  violence  that  passes  all  bounds  of  de 
cency  or  expediency.    The  fact  is  portrayed  in  strong  enough 
terms  to  include  the  extreme  ;  there  is  a  kind  of  overflow, 
or  superfluity  (cf.  First  Survey,  1.  83),  even  in  human  heart- 
lessness,  which  evinces  the  greatness  of  man's  nature.  — 
And  they  had  no  comforter  •  the  pathos  of  the  situation  put 
into  a  repeat,  a  kind  of  refrain  ;  see  previous  note. 

7.  And  I  praised  the  dead  ;  in  the  First  Survey,  1.  91,  Ko- 
heleth's  immediate  and  preliminary  conclusion,  the  verdict 
as  it  were  of  his  impulse,  was,  "  And  I  hated  life."   The 
present  verse  is  a  similar  impulse  verdict.    If  he  comes  later 
upon  a  consideration  which  mitigates  the  sting  and  the  evil, 
as  in  fact  he  does,  yet  it  may  be  seen  that  he  has  been  as 


Ill  IN   A   CROOKED   WORLD  259 

the  dead,  who  are  already  dead,  more 
than  the  living,  who  are  living  yet ;       * 
and,  as  better  than  they  both,  him  10 
who  hath  not  yet  been,  who  hath  not 
seen  the  evil  work  that   is  wrought 
under  the  sun. 

And  I  saw  all  labor,  and  all  skill  in 

CHAP.  iv.  2-4. 

low  in  the  depths  as  any  for  whom  he  is  writing.  Many 
abide  in  their  first  verdict,  the  verdict  of  sentiment,  and 
shape  their  life's  procedure  on  it  ;  this,  however,  is  not  the 
philosophic  attitude.  For  the  present,  though,  he  leaves  this 
view  of  oppressions  where  it  is,  in  order  to  gather  other 
facts  that  consort  with  it,  in  preparation  for  a  conclusion 
which  shall  cover  them  all. 

11.  Hath  not  yet  been  •  a  similar  longing  for  the  lot  of  the 
"hidden,  untimely  birth,"  pressed  from  him  by  his  own 
suffering,  has   been   uttered   by  Job,  iii.  16.   The  present 
utterance,  rising  from  the  view  of  the  suffering  of  all  op 
pressed,  is  more  deliberate  and  calm,  though  still  the  out 
cry  of  feeling  rather  than  the  deduction  of  logic. 

12.  Hath  not  seen  ;  it  is  hard  to  say  which  gives  greater 
pain,  the  suffering  of  oppression  or  the  seeing  of  the  evil. 
Koheleth,  who  has  the  world  burden  on  his  heart,  has  the 
pain  of  the  sympathizer,  of  him  who  sees  and  would  alle 
viate  ;  and  at  first  it  seems  to  him  that  no  life  at  all  were 
better  than  life  which  must  be  torn  with  the  fellow-suffer 
ing  of  such  sights.    It  is  his  unconscious  preparation  for  the 
manhood  stage  wherein  love  shall  have  free  course  and 
expression  ;  cf.  Introductory  Study,  pp.  145  sqq. 

14-22.  As  the  first  paragraph  contemplated  evils  from 


260  WORDS  OF  KOHELETH  III 

2.  Rivalries   15  work,  that  it  is  cause  of  envy  to  a 

equals,  im-         man  from  his  neighbor.    This  also  is 
pairing,  as 

also  does  vanity,  and  a  chase  after  wind.    And 

indolent 

lolly,  though  the  fool  folding  his  hand  eat- 

CHAP.  iv.  4, 5. 

those  who  have  the  upper  hand,  this  turns  to  the  evils  that 
may  exist  between  equals. 

14.  All  labor.    Turning  again  to  the  labor  which  has  been 
so  much  in  his  mind,  Koheleth  sees  a  new  aspect  of  it  more 
germane  to  the  present  stage  of  discussion ;  not  the  great 
tide  or  welter  of  it  now,  as  in  Survey  i.  7,  ii.  23,  but  that 
aspect  of  it  which  ought  naturally  to  minister  joy  and  sat 
isfaction  (cf.  Survey  i.  60, 119  ;  ii.  34,  68),  namely,  its  skill, 
the  individuality  which  makes  it  as  it  were  a  fine  art.    Even 
from  the  side  of  labor,  than  which  there  is  "  nothing  better," 
there  is  a  discount  to  be  reckoned,  on  account  of  man's  hard 
heart. 

15.  Cause  of  envy.   All  the  rivalries,  the  jealousies,  the 
competitions  of  business  come  to  mind  in  this  remark,  which 
is  as  true  as  it  ever  was.    The  strange  puzzle  of  it  is  that 
men,  in  their  eagerness  to  live,  should  not  be  willing  to  let 
live  ;  that  because  they  have  skill  or  cleverness  or  success, 
they  should  be  disturbed  because  another  has  the  same. 

17.  Vanity,   and  a   chase  after  wind  j  because   nothing 
comes  of  such  rivalry,  nothing    satisfying   or   permanent. 
If  a  man  by  his  envy  gets  an  advantage  over  his  fellow,  and 
crushes  him  under  by  competition,  he  is  after  all  only  in  the 
same  old  category  of  that  "  labor,"  successful  or  otherwise, 
which  brings  with  it  no  surplusage.    Thus  Koheleth  pro 
nounces  his  verdict  on  the  form  of  success  that  men  think 
most  of  nowadays. 

18.  Though  the  fool,  etc.    The  coherence  of  this  with  the 


Ill  IN   A  CROOKED  WORLD  261 

eth  his  flesh,  yet  the  hollow  of  the        the  ideal 
palm  full  of  restfulness  is  better  than  20  activity. 
CHAP.  iv.  6. 

next  clause  is  obscure,  arising  from  the  fact  that  Koheleth 
has  here  introduced  two  maxims  from  his  collection,  and, 
as  is  not  unusual  with  him,  has  not  made  the  joining  seams 
tight  between  them  and  the  rest  of  the  thought  and  be 
tween  the  two.  The  idea  to  which  he  is  evidently  steering 
is  the  value  of  tranquillity  or  peace,  the  need  that  life  should 
move  normally.  The  thought  of  the  previous  verse  has  re 
vealed  an  obstacle  to  this  ideal,  in  the  envies  that  attend 
man's  best  work.  It  is  like  sand  and  friction  in  the  ma 
chinery,  or,  to  use  Koheleth's  dialect,  it  throws  the  life  back 
on  the  profitless  ground  of  vanity.  Peace,  he  would  say, 
only  a  little  peace,  only  a  handful,  were  better  than  such  a 
laboring  and  disturbed  state.  But  the  idea  of  such  restful- 
ness  suggests  the  thought  of  its  excess,  or  rather  caricature, 
rest  carried  on  to  mere  sloth  and  stagnation.  This  distor 
tion  of  it  must  be  guarded  against.  Hence  the  maxim  about 
the  fool.  It  is  as  if  he  had  said,  Rest  may  be  abused,  so 
as  to  become  a  disintegrator  of  life  ;  and  yet  rest  is  good, 
much  better  than  an  activity  which  contains  bitter  envy- 
ings  and  which  ends  in  a  vain  pursuit.  Compare  Matthew 
Arnold's  lin3S  in  Youth  and  Calm:  — 

"  It  hears  a  voice  within  it  tell, 
Calm  's  not  life's  crown,  though  calm  is  well." 

Though  stagnation  is  possible,  restfulness,  the  majestic  rest- 
fulness  of  a  full  tide  of  life,  is  still  the  ideal. 

18.  Eateih  his  flesh  ;  that  is,  he  falls  away  from  mere 
disinclination  to  maintain  himself  ;  his  spiritual  substance 
used  up  in  sloth  as  animals'  fat  wastes  away  in  hibernation. 

19.  The  hollow  of  the  palm  ;  this  periphrasis,  suggested  by 
the  derivation  of  the  Hebrew  word  for  "  hand  "  here  used 


262  WORDS  OF  KOHELETH  III 

both  fists  full  of  labor  and  striving 
after  wind. 
3.  The  uiti-  And  turning  yet  again,  I  saw  van- 

such  exliu-        ity  under  the  sun.    There  is  one,  and 

si ve  sell-  / 

regard.         25  there  is  no  second ;  also  son  or  brother 

hath  he  none  ;  and  there  is  no  end  to 
all  his  labor,  nor  yet  are  his  eyes  sat- 

CHAP.  iv.  6-8. 

(kaph),  is  adopted  as  stronger  antithesis  to  "both  fists" 
(hophnayim)  in  the  next  clause. 

20.  Restfulness  ;  not  merely  objective  rest,  but  the  inward 
capacity  for  rest ;  the  ability  to  do  tasks  easily  and  joyfully 
would  also  be  legitimately  included  under  such  state  of  soul, 
and  was  probably  in  the  mind  of  Koheleth  as  part  of  the 
true  ideal. 

21.  Full  of  labor  ;  as  this  stands,  it  is  a  matter  of  course, 
a  truism.     By  an  anacoluthon  Koheleth   takes  the   final 
result  as  he  sees  it  for  the  thing  which  to  the  man  seems 
desirable  ;  as  if  he  had  said,  "  better  .  .  .  than  both  fists 
full  of  [what  will  surely  turn  out  to  be]  labor,"  etc. 

23.  And  turning  yet  again.  There  is  a  kind  of  gradation 
in  the  three  types  of  human  evil  specified  in  lines  1-31. 
First  (1-13)  the  man  of  the  upper  hand  in  his  cruelty  to 
inferiors  ;  then  (14-22)  the  man  of  skill  in  his  envy  of 
equals  ;  and  here  (23-31)  the  man  of  success  who,  having 
had  his  way  with  inferiors  and  rivals,  stands  alone.  This 
last  is  thus  the  logic  of  the  other  two  carried  to  its  limit. 
Cruelty  and  envy  tend  to  make  men  stand  alone  in  the 
earth  ;  cf.  Isaiah  v.  8.  And  the  end  of  all  this,  as  of  the 
others,  is  vanity. 

26.  No  end  to  all  his  labor;  his  activity  has  become  a 
disease,  like  Koheleth's  disease  of  research  (Survey  i.  5), 


Ill  IN  A  CROOKED   WORLD  263 

isfied  with  riches.    "  And  for  whom," 
saith  he,  "  do  I  labor,  and  stint  my 
soul  of  good?"    This  also  is  vanity,  so 
yea,  a  sad  travail  this. 

II 

BETTER   two   than   one ;    because 
they  have  a  good  recompense  in  their 

CHAP.  iv.  8,  9. 

insisting  on  continuance,  though  there  is  no  goal  or  mo 
tive.  That  mysterious  greatness  of  soul,  too,  has  super 
vened  ;  his  eyes  are  not  satisfied  with  riches,  he  is  too  large 
for  accumulations  to  fill. 

27.  Nor  yet  are  his  eyes  satisfied;  this  mystery  of  manhood 
has  already  been  mentioned  hi  the  Proem,  1.  18  ;  and  it 
will  be  taken  up  again  for  solution,  in  the  Fourth  Survey, 
11.  1-33. 

28.  "And  for  whom?" — This  is  his  moment  of  self- 
measurement  ;    he    has  come  to  himself  and  inquires  the 
meaning  of  it  all,  as  Koheleth   has  done  of  himself  ;  cf. 
Survey  i.  82.   This  question  of  the  survival  of  property  has 
already  troubled  Koheleth  ;  cf.  Survey  i.  96,  108. 

31.  A  sad  travail ;  the  same  sort  of  disease,  or  obsession, 
attacking  the  solitary  rich  man  that  has  been  ascribed  by 
Koheleth  to  the  "  sons  of  men  "  in  their  craving  for  know 
ledge  ;  see  Survey  i.  5,  also  note  on  1.  26,  above. 

32  sqq.  With  this  section  a  number  of  things  are  given 
as  better  alternatives  ;  as  if  Koheleth,  looking  over  the 
affairs  of  a  crooked  world,  could  not  give  absolute  ideals, 
but  simply  choice  between  things  more  or  less  evil.  He 
seems  to  recognize  instinctively,  as  a  consequence  of  his 
realization  of  the  limited  legalistic  or  cosmic  order,  that  an 


264  WORDS  OF  KOHELETH  III 

Better  alter-  labor.    For  if  they  fall,  the  one  lif  teth 

natives  die-  ,  . 

tated  by  35  up  his  comrade  ;  but  woe  to  mm,  the 

good  sense,  ' 

one?  wno  falleth,  when  there  is  no  sec- 


rious  evils.         on(j  to  ijft  him  up.    Also  if  two  lie 

i.  What  is  together,  they  have  warmth  :  but  how 

better  in  the  .    J 

every-  day  can  there  be  warmth  for  one  alone  ? 

relations  oi 

men-  40  And  if  a  man  overpower  the  one,  two 

shall    stand   against    him;    and    the 
threefold  cord  is  not  quickly  broken. 

CHAP.  iv.  10-12. 

optimistic  outlook  is  hardly  possible.  For  such  the  world 
must  await  the  coming  of  that  full-grown  spiritual  order 
which  even  Koheleth  sees  as  little  as  do  his  contempora 
ries.  But  he  can  see  the  melioristic  outlook  ;  hence  his 
view  of  better  alternatives,  partial  compensations,  in  these 
coming  lines  32-82,  in  view  of  the  crooked  world,  and  in 
the  Fourth  Survey,  11.  46-80,  in  view  of  the  mystery  that 
encompasses  us  round. 

32.  Better  two  than  one.    This  paragraph  is  naturally  sug 
gested  by  the  trend  of  all  that  has  preceded  in  this  Survey, 
which  thus  far  has  named  the  cruelties,  the  rivalries,  the 
selfish  isolation,  that  come  from  the  antipathies  of  men. 
The  logic  of  all  this  was  segregation  ;  man's  hand  against 
his  brother  man.   And  now  the  counsel  of  this  paragraph, 
dictated  by  good  sense  if  by  no  higher  motive,  reduces  itself 
to  this  :  it  is  better  to  pull  together  than  to  pull  apart. 

33.  A  good  recompense.   It  is  a  very  practical  and  not  an 
altruistic  motive  that  Koheleth  urges  ;  the  help  and  warmth 
are  what  the  man  gets,  not  what  he  bestows,  and  his  joy  is 
in  that. 

42.  The  threefold  cord  ;  if  two  helping  each  other  be  a 


Ill  IN   A  CROOKED   WORLD  265 

Better  is  a  child,  poor  and  wise,       2.  What  is 

,-,.,,•  i  better  in  the 

than   an   old   and  foolish  king,  who        leadership 

.  .  of  state, 

knoweth  not  how  to  take  admonition  45 

any  more.  For  out  of  the  house  of 
bondsmen  he  hath  gone  forth  to  be 
come  king ;  nay,  in  his  own  realm  he 
was  born  poor.  I  saw  all  the  living 

CHAP.  iv.  13-15. 

better  alternative  than  one,  then  three  pulling  together  is 
better  still ;  a  hint  here  toward  the  mutual  helpfulness  of  a 
harmonious  society.  This  idea,  a  commonplace  now,  had 
hardly  struggled  into  men's  wisest  thoughts  in  Koheleth's 
time. 

43.  Better  is  a  child,  that  is,  on  the  throne.   If  Koheleth 
had  in  mind  what  he  had  actually  seen,  the  king  referred 
to  is  not  clearly  identifiable.    Later  also,  and  in  less  compli 
mentary  terms,  a  boy  king  is  alluded  to  ;  see  the  Sixth 
Survey,  11.  76-80,  and  historical  note  there. 

44.  Who  knoweth  not  how,  etc.    The  point  of  this  alterna 
tive  seems  to  be  :  Better  be  going  up  from  humility  than 
be  going  down  from  wisdom.    It  is  the  direction  that  sig 
nifies,  not  the  antecedent  poverty  and  bonds,  nor  the  ante 
cedent  wisdom.    A  king  whose  reign  is  on  the  increase  in 
efficiency,  not  decadent,  —  this  is  the  better  lot  in  the  lead 
ership  of  state,  as  its  like  is  the  better  everywhere. 

46.  For  out  of  the  house  of  bondsmen ;  the  fact  that  he 
lifted  himself  up  from  such  depth  is  evidence  of  his  in 
trinsic  energy  and  worth. 

49.  /  saw ;  Koheleth  speaks  here  as  if  he  were  making 
a  transcript  from  his  own  observation.  —  All  the  living;  a 
hyperbole,  like  our  common  expression,  "  all  the  world." 
The  popularity  is  taken  as  corresponding  in  this  case  with 


266  WORDS   OF   KOHELETH  III 

50  that  walk  under  the  sun  on  the  side 
of  this  youth,  the  second,  as  he  put 
himself  in  the  old  man's  stead,  —  no 
end  to  all  the  people,  to  all  over  whom 
he  was.  And  yet  not  even  in  him  shall 

55  they  that  come  after  rejoice  ;  for  this 
likewise  is  vanity  and  a  chase  after 
wind. 

3.  What  is  Keep  thy  foot  when  thou  goest  to 

tetter  in  the  „    ~     ,  ,    ,  .    ,     . 

house  of  the  house  of  God ;  and  draw  nigh  to 
God. 

CHAP.  iv.  15-v.  1. 

the  better  alternative  ;  the  people  respond  to  the  growing 
wisdom  and  energy  of  their  youthful  king. 

64.  And  yet  not  even  in  him;  all  this  is  only  relative,  not 
absolute  ;  however  great  his  success,  yet  this  kind  of  suc 
cess  belongs  to  the  category  of  vain  things  ;  it  is  only  a 
better  alternative  where  all  is  transitory.  The  conclusion 
thus  arrived  at  has  already  been  broached,  Proem,  27-31. 

59.  The  house  of  God  ;  the  Temple,  which  in  the  time 
when  the  book  was  written  had  become  the  capitol  of  the 
Jewish  life,  religious  and  national.  The  few  words  used 
to  describe  it  here  recognize  it  as  a  place  of  sacrifice,  and 
probably  of  song  and  liturgy,  as  the  virtue  inculcated  re 
garding  the  service  is  "drawing  nigh  to  hear."  It  seems  to 
have  been  treated  as  a  place  where  perfunctory  attend 
ance,  without  participation,  had  become  prevalent ;  and  such 
treatment  would  naturally  be  given,  on  the  part  of  the 
worldly,  to  the  prescribed  and  familiar  ceremonials  of  a 
state  church.  The  counsel  of  this  passage  is  addressed  to 
those  who  go  to  church  because  it  is  the  fashion,  and  to 
whom  it  is  a  form. 


Ill  IN   A  CROOKED   WORLD  267 

hear  rather  than  to  offer  the  fools'  GO 
sacrifice  ;  for  unwittingly  they  do  evil. 
Be  not  rash  with  thy  mouth,  and  let 
not  thy  heart  hasten  to  utter  a  word 

CHAP.  v.  1,  2. 

60.  Rather  than  ;  it  is  these  words  that  indicate  the  bet 
ter  alternative  with  which  this  paragraph  deals  ;  another 
way  of  saying  it  is  better,  or  wiser,  to  do  this  than  to  do 
that.  —  The  fools'  sacrifice  •   this  expression  sounds  like  a 
contemptuous  coinage  of  Koheleth's.  What  this  "  fools'  sac 
rifice  "  is,  we  can  gather  from  the  context.    Its  antithesis 
and  corrective  is  "  drawing  nigh  to  hear  ; "  and  the  counsel 
about  it  leads  Koheleth  to  speak  of  the  value  of  silence 
and  reverence.    What  he  refers  to,  then,  would  seem  to  be 
the  heedless  and  unseemly  chatter  of  fools  in  places  where 
above  all  else  they  should  listen  ;  they  rush  in,  as  a  modern 
maxim  puts  it,  where  angels  fear  to  tread.   So  the  sacrifice 
they  give  is  talk. 

61.  Unwittingly   they   do   evil;   literally,  "they   are   not 
knowing  to  do  evil."   To  themselves  it  certainly  is  an  evil, 
and  an  affront  to  the  principle  and  spirit  of  the  service. 

62.  Let  not  thy  heart  hasten  to  utter  ;  this  admonition,  com 
ing  from  a  time  pervaded  by  an  atmosphere  of  religious 
legalism,  shares  with  its  age  in  thinking  of  God  as  remote 
and  austere,  and  of  his  worship  as  largely  a  matter  for 
priests  and  choristers.    The  ideal  religious  attitude  whose 
heart-cry  is  Abba,  Father  (Romans  viii.  15),  is  yet  far  in 
the  future  ;  but  as  between  reverent  awe  on  the  one  side 
and  empty  volubility  on  the  other,  the  better  alternative 
cannot  be  doubtful.    It  reduces  itself  to  an  issue  not  of 
the  voice  but  of  the  heart ;  we  may  express  it  :   Better  in 
silence  be  open  to  holy  influences  of  the  house   of  God 


268  WORDS  OF  KOHELETH  III 

before  God ;  for  God  is  in  heaven, 

65  and  thou  upon  the  earth;  therefore 

be  thy  words  few.    For  as  cometh  the 

dream  in  the  multitude  of  care,  so  the 

voice  of  a  fool  in  the  multitude  of 

words. 

70       When  thou  vowest  a  vow  to  God, 

CHAP.  v.  2-4. 

than  in  the  din  of  words  be  impervious  to  them.  It  is  thug 
a  plea  to  give  the  susceptible  receptive  centre  of  the  nature 
a  chance  ;  and  thereby  to  utilize  the  good  for  which  forms 
of  worship  are  instituted. 

66.  Be  thy  words  few  ;  in  this  injunction  Koheleth  touches 
upon  his  sense  of  the  deep  values  of  silence.  It  is  the  spirit 
ual  attitude  that  he  would  set  over  against  the  wordy  and 
vapid  tendencies  of  his  age,  the  encounter  with  which,  from 
now  onward,  is  a  prominent  animus  of  his  thought.  He 
seems  to  think  that  the  flood  of  words,  apparent  even  in  the 
"  fools'  sacrifice  "  of  the  Temple,  is  in  danger  of  swamping 
all  spiritual  stamina  and  character  ;  hence  his  caveat  against 
it.  —  For  as  cometh,  etc. ;  a  maxim  adduced  from  Koheleth's 
store  to  clinch  his  thought.  Its  force  here  is,  that  a  fool's 
voice,  with  its  multitude  of  words,  produces  the  same  effect 
on  the  age's  findings  of  wisdom  that  a  dream,  as  a  grotesque 
and  unreal  projection  of  business  cares,  does  on  the  solid 
ideas  of  life.  That  he  had  a  very  concrete  characteristic  of 
his  age  in  mind,  that  it  was  all  to  him  like  a  dreamy  con 
fusion,  would  seem  to  be  indicated  in  the  counsel  with  which 
he  closes  these  alternatives,  11.  80-82,  below. 

70.  When  thou  vowest  a  vow  •  the  description  of  vows  here 
sounds  as  if  the  making  of  vows,  like  worship,  had  become 
a  perfunctory  and  conventional  service,  undertaken,  per- 


Ill  IN  A  CROOKED   WORLD       %          269 

delay  not  to  pay  it;  for  he  hath  no       4.  what  is 
pleasure  in  fools.    What  thou  vowest,       JiigSe?  tt 
pay.    Better  that  thou  vow  not,  than       man?  Ol 
that  thou  vow  and  pay  not.    Let  not 
thy  mouth  cause  thy  flesh  to  sin  ;  and  75 
say  not  before  the  messenger  it  was 

CHAP.  v.  4-6. 

haps,  for  the  religious  repute  that  inhered  in  it,  and  so  a 
kind  of  pious  fashion.  If,  then,  one  could  get  the  repute 
without  the  expense,  it  would  be  a  shrewd  piece  of  business. 
In  a  state  religion  of  priestly  functions,  too,  vows,  the  one 
free-will  observance,  would  for  the  laity  be  a  convenient 
gauge  of  a  man's  sanctity.  The  text  invades  the  custom 
from  the  business  and  practical  point  of  view,  the  point  of 
honesty. 

73.  Better  that  thou  vow  not.    If  the  above-given  view  of 
vows  be  correct,  the  better  alternative  involved  here  is: 
Better   forgo   the   religious  repute  than  vitiate  your  word. 
It  thus  compels  religion  to  keep  inseparable  company  with 
morality.    "  Man's  word,"  as  King  Arthur  says,  "  is  God 
in  man  ;  "  more  precious,  therefore,  than  all  shows  of  reli 
gion.     The  temple  of  the  heart  is  first  of  all  a  temple  of 
truth. 

74.  Let  not  thy  mouth,  etc. ;  as  it  would  if  betrayed  into  a 
promise  which  the  man  could  not  or  would  not  fulfill. 

76.  Before  the  messenger ;  the  same  word  elsewhere  ren 
dered  angel.  It  seems  more  natural,  in  the  business  tone  of 
this  passage,  to  regard  it  as  denoting  a  temple  messenger 
whose  business  it  was  to  do  the  book-keeping  and  collect  the 
dues.  Such  an  official  would  be  necessary  where  vows  were  a 
matter  of  fashion,  as  they  would  in  their  nature  be  a  matter 
of  notoriety  and  record.  In  all  this  the  same  spirit  is 


270          ,        WORDS  OF  KOHELETH  III 

an  error.  Wherefore  should  God  be 
angry  at  thy  voice,  and  destroy  the 
work  of  thy  hands  ? 

so  Though  in  a  multitude  of  dreams 
and  vanities  and  words  many,  yet  fear 
thou  God. 

CHAP.  v.  6,  7. 

recognized  that  we  hear  Jesus  afterward  reproaching  when 
He  denounces  the  plea  of  Corban ;  see  Mark  vii.  11. 

77.  Wherefore  should  God  be  angry  ;  Koheleth  gets  at  the 
religion  through  the  voice  (cf.  Romans  x.  9),  as  it  makes 
insincere  promises  ;  so  this  is  another  way  of  being  a  fool 
through  words.    Multitude  of  words  in  the  Temple,  falsity 
of  words  in  promises  made  to  God ;  an  outrage  to  the  divine 
in  both  cases. 

78.  And  destroy ;   this  is  not  a  threat  ;   it  simply  con 
templates  the  issue  of  destruction,  according  to  the  Wis 
dom  tenet,  by  the  fact  of  identifying  the  false  promiser  with 
fools;  cf.  1.  71. 

80.  This  sentence  may  be  regarded  as  the  summing  up 
of  the  section  here  ending.  The  better  alternative  in  all 
these  cases  reduces  to  the  fear  of  God.  The  "  dreams  "  re 
calls  the  maxim,  1.  66  ;  the  "  vanities,"  1.  56,  and  the  gen 
eral  drift  of  the  thought ;  the  "  words  many,"  1.  60,  and  the 
general  sentiment  against  the  multiplication  of  words.  The 
sentence  is  a  stroke  of  generalizing  imagination.  Koheleth 
feels  the  crookedness  of  the  world  about  him  as  a  bad 
dream,  wherein  empty  words  and  empty  energies  jostle  in 
a  meaningless  din ;  and  the  one  clear  note  that  sounds  out 
as  truth  and  sanity  is,  Fear  God.  See  note  on  1.  66;  and  for 
the  subject  of  the  "  words  many,"  see  Introductory  Study, 
p.  43. 


Ill  IN  A  CROOKED   WORLD  271 


III 

IF  in  the  province  thou  see  oppres-  onsets  to  the 

»      ,  ,.  findings  of 

sion   oi    the  poor,    and   wresting   ot  the  Survey: 
judgment  and    right,  marvel  not  at  85 
the   matter ;  for  high  watcheth  over  in  the  ma- 
high,  and  there  are  higher  over  them.  the  st3e° 


CHAP.  v.  8. 

83-116.  This  section  seems  to  recur  in  a  broad  way  to  the 
survey  of  things  in  section  i.  (11.  1-31),  which  there  only 
mentioned  the  discounts  of  life  as  facts,  and  drew  no  off 
set  or  conclusion.  There  are  offsets,  however,  which,  in  the 
face  of  persecutions  and  rivalries  and  purse-pride,  make  life 
livable;  just  as  there  are  grievous  discounts  to  the  bad 
eminence  attained  by  heartless  worldliness.  To  point  these 
out  is  Koheleth's  way  of  preparing  for  the  triumphant  con 
clusion  of  the  present  Survey,  11.  117-129. 

83.  If  in  the  province  •  Palestine,  it  will  be  remembered, 
is  an  outlying  province,  which  gets  its  government  at  second 
hand  from  a  distant  Persian  or  Grecian  ruler,  and  which 
therefore  is  subject  to  the  corruptions  and  evils  of  such 
government.  These  evils  are  taken  as  a  matter  of  course; 
the  world  had  never  conceived  anything  better.  Koheleth 
writes  too,  it  would  seem,  when  the  nation,  in  a  kind  of 
apathy,  is  becoming  more  Helleuized  and  tolerant  of  the 
order  of  things. 

86.  High  watcheth  over  high  ;  this  seems  to  describe  the 
graded  orders  of  officialdom,  seen  especially  in  the  system 
of  tax-farming,  wherein  the  official  nearest  the  court,  ob 
taining  the  post  of  collector,  lets  and  sublets  to  successive 
collectors  and  publicans,  and  each  of  these  in  turn,  striving 


272  WORDS  OF  KOIIELETII  III 

Nevertheless  the  profit  of  a  land  is  for 
all ;  the  king  himself  is  subservient  to 
90  the  field. 

in  the  cares  lie  that  loveth  silver  shall  not  be 

satisfied  with  silver,  nor  lie  that  loveth 

CHAP.  v.  9,  10. 

to  make  his  office  as  remunerative  as  possible,  makes  the 
margin  between  his  obligations  and  his  receipts  as  great  as 
possible;  and  so  in  this  system  of  "high  watcheth  over 
high,"  the  grinding-point,  worse  as  the  gradation  is  longer, 
comes  at  last  upon  the  poor.  Cf.  Expositor's  Bible,  Pro 
verbs,  p.  294,  footnote  2.  The  undermost  man  must  pay 
the  reckoning,  must  suffer  the  oppression  and  injustice, 
with  most  severity  and  least  redress  ;  that  is  inevitable  in 
such  a  line  of  middlemen. 

88.  Nevertheless ;  this  draws  the  solid  offset  of  reality, 
points  to  the  genuine  truth  which  confronts  the  crooked 
shows  of  things.  The  real  sinews  of  state  and  society  are 
after  all  the  workers,  the  laborers  in  the  field,  the  down 
trodden  ones  ;  they  create  the  profit  in  which  they  ought  to 
share.  Koheleth  thus  shows  where  his  sympathies  are;  yet 
he  puts  his  wisdom  in  such  a  way  as  to  minister  not  so  much 
to  the  embittering  sense  of  wrong  as  to  contentment,  and 
to  the  pride  of  being  a  solid  intrinsic  man.  This  last  sen 
tence  is  doubtless  a  maxim  from  his  collection. 

91.  He  that  loveth  silver.  In  this  paragraph  Koheleth 
seems  to  be  thinking  again  of  that  strife  for  wealth  which 
engenders  rivalries  and  friction  and  yields  no  rest  of  soul, 
11.  14-22.  After  all  the  envyings  and  competitions  by  which 
men  get  the  upper  hand  and  the  profit,  yet  the  profit  does 
not  satisfy;  it  is  not  an  inner  thing,  like  wisdom  and  know 
ledge  and  joy.  This  is  the  bad  offset  of  the  situation,  the 


Ill  IN   A  CROOKED   WORLD  273 

abundance,  with  income.    This  also  is 
vanity.    With  increase  of  gwxls  in 
crease  also  their  consumers ;  and  what  95 
avail  to  their  owners  save  the  seeing 
of  the  eyes?   Sweet  is    the  sleep  of 
the  laborer,  whether  he  eat  little  or 
much;    but  the  surfeit  of  the    rich 
man  doth  not  suffer  him  to  sleep.         100 
There  is  a  sore  evil  I  have  seen 

CHAP.  v.  10-13. 

discount  that  must  be  subtracted  from  all  accumulations 
of  external  wealth.  —  This  lack  of  satisfaction  in  riches  is 
touched  upon  here,  and  taken  up  for  enlarged  treatment 
in  the  Fourth  Survey,  11.  1-45. 

95.  What. avail?  To  increase  wealth  is  simply  to  increase 
the  wale  of  living,  so  that  the  proportion  between  resources 
and  wants  remains  much  the  same  as  before.  A  limited 
amount  suffices  to  keep  life  and  comfort  ;  the  rest  is  dead 
weight,  or  merely  something  to  look  at. 

97.  Sweet  in  the  uleep,  etc.  And  now  for  the  offset  on 
the  laborer's  side,  the  compensation  which  in  spite  of  hard 
ship  and  poverty  he  has.  The  advantage  here  drawn  is 
similar  to  that  in  praise  of  rest,  1.  19,  but  attributed  to  the 
laborer,  who  is  not  filled  with  the  anxieties  of  business. 
The  real  comfort  of  life  is  after  all  with  him  who,  in  tran 
quillity  of  soul  and  joy  of  ability,  is  bringing  something  use 
ful  to  pass,  rather  than  with  the  rich  whoso  wants  are  all 
supplied. 

101-110.  This  paragraph  portrays  the  offset  to  the  supre 
macy  of  gain,  when  this  has  reached  its  limit  and  balanced 
its  account.  In  11.  23-31,  the  solitariness  of  such  supremacy 


274  WORDS   OF  KOHELETH  III 

in  the  chan-  under  the  sun :  riches  kept  for  the  own 
ers  to  their  hurt.  And  those  riches 
perished  by  luckless  adventure ;  and 

105  he  begat  a  son,  and  there  was  nothing 
in  his  hand.  As  he  came  forth  from 
his  mother's  womb,  so  shall  he  return, 
naked,  to  go  as  he  came ;  and  nothing 
shall  he  receive  in  his  toil,  which  he 

no  may  carry  away  in  his  hand.  And 
truly,  this  is  a  sore  evil,  that  alto- 

CHAP.  v.  13-16. 

is  described  ;  here  the  chances  of  losing  all  in  the  process 
of  getting,  and  the  leanness  of  soul  when  all  is  obtained. 
The  riches  gone,  all  is  gone  ;  there  is  neither  endowment 
for  the  son,  nor  any  spiritual  residuum  to  enrich  his  latter 
end. 

103.  To  their  hurt;  Koheleth  is  not  inveighing  against 
riches  per  se,  but  against  riches  so  gained  and  used  as  to 
injure  the  soul. 

107.  So  shall  he  return,  naked ;  said  not  of  every  man, 
but  of  the  rich  man  ;  with  the  strong  implication  left  that 
the  soul  ought  not  to  return  naked.  His  unspoken  feeling  is 
that  some  use  should  lie 

14  in  blood  and  breath, 
Which  else  were  fruitless  of  their  due." 

110.  And  truly,  this  is  a  sore  evil;  it  will  be  noted  that  the 
offset,  or  vanity,  to  place  over  against  these  phases  of  wealth 
and  gain  is  the  fact,  not  that  they  are  evil  but  that  they  are 
external,  not  intrinsic  to  the  soul.  And  this  may  be  regarded 
as  the  great  fallacy  of  things  under  the  sun.  Enter  the  life 
of  society  and  business  where  we  will,  and  it  reduces  itself 


Ill  IN  A  CROOKED   WORLD  275 

gether  as  he  came  so  must  he  go,  — 
and  what  profit  to  him  that  he  toileth 
for  the  wind  ?    All  his  days  he  eateth 
in  darkness,  and  is  troubled  much,  us 
and  sickness  is  his,  and  vexation. 

CHAP.  v.  16,  17. 

eventually  to  an  exterior  thing  ;  the  wealth  of  goods  or  of 
power  is  not  a  wealth  of  soul.  Such  a  soul  must  return  to 
earth  naked  as  it  came,  if  all  its  riches  are  riches  of  the 
hand.  This  fact  may  be  an  evil,  or  not  ;  it  depends  on  how 
the  soul  looks  upon  it.  It  is  the  kind  of  fact  that  shallow 
men  would  remedy  by  imagining  an  immortality  wherein 
somehow  relations  will  be  reversed.  Koheleth,  however,  is 
not  thinking  of  what  the  soul  is  some  time  to  be,  but  of  what 
it  is  now,  —  of  its  intrinsic  greatness  or  smallness,  wealth 
or  poverty.  And  the  smallness,  the  vanity,  which  he  un 
earths  in  all  these  courses  of  a  crooked  world  is  essentially 
a  smallness  of  soul.  There  he  leaves  it.  He  does  not  pro 
pose  a  remedy  beyond  death  ;  he  does  not  see  such  a  rem 
edy  ;  and  we  may  agree  with  him  in  concluding  that  none 
such  is  to  be  reckoned  on.  The  soul  must  find  its  compen 
sation,  its  yithron,  apart  from  time  and  environment;  and  it 
is  such  a  compensation  as  this,  an  inner  wealth  and  charac 
ter,  that  he  is  steering  for. 

114.  He  eateth  in  darkness  •  not  that  the  troubles  of  the 
rich  man  are  greater  than  those  of  the  common  lot  ;  but  it 
is  unrelieved,  it  has  nothing  to  compensate  for  all  the  out 
lay  of  care  and  uncertainty,  nor  can  all  his  wealth  purchase 
immunity.  This  is  the  bad  offset  of  the  situation,  as  applied 
to  him  whose  trust  is  in  riches. 


276  WORDS  OF  KOHELETH  III 


IV 

Thesoiu-  BEHOLD,  what  I  have  seen!  good 

good' and  that  is  comely :  to  eat  and  to  drink  and 

comely  life  ....     .  ..  ,  .  ,     , 

oi  joy  in  to  see  good  in  all  his  labor  which  he 

work  and 

inthepor-     120  laboreth  under  the  sun,  all  the  days 

tlon  wnlcn 

Qod  hath  Of  his  iife  which  God  hath  given  him  ; 

for  this  is  his  portion,  yea,  every  man 
to  whom  God  hath  given  riches  and 


CHAP.  v.  18, 19. 

117-129.  This  short  section  not  only  gives  the  good  off 
set  to  the  evils  of  the  preceding  paragraph,  but  lays  down 
the  grand  solution  of  the  whole  Survey.  It  is  introduced 
emotionally,  as  if  it  had  come  to  the  writer  as  a  discovery 
flashing  suddenly  forth  from  the  turbid  welter  in  which 
his  observations  have  been  moving.  And  the  "  good  that 
is  comely  "  is  not  confined  to  the  common  laborer,  as  in  the 
last  named  offset,  1.  98,  though  it  is  open  to  him  first  of  all 
as  the  man  in  the  normal  use  of  life  ;  it  may  also  be  the 
lot  of  him  "  to  whom  God  hath  given  riches  and  goods," 
1.  123.  As  to  substance,  it  merely  takes  up  and  amplifies, 
with  a  peculiar  zest  and  fondness,  what  has  already  been 
broached  as  the  solution  of  the  Surveys  hitherto  ;  cf .  Sur 
vey  i.  118-121 ;  ii.  30-35,  67-71  ;  and  see  note,  Survey 
i.  118. 

120.  All  the  days  of  his  life;  the  permanent  good  which 
Koheleth  began  to  seek  in  wine  and  folly  (Survey  i.  30)  he 
has  found  in  the  joy  that  man  has  in  labor  ;  and  he  will  en 
large  upon  the  sufficingness  of  this  later,  see  Survey  v. 
140-155. 

122.    This  is  his  portion  •  see  note  on  Survey  i.  61. 


Ill  IN  A  CROOKED   WORLD  277 

goods,  and  hath  enabled  him  to  eat 
thereof,  and  to  obtain  his  portion,  and  125 
to  rejoice  in  his  labor,  —  THIS  is  the 
gift  of  God.  For  he  will  not  much 
remember  the  days  of  his  life,  when 
God  respondeth  to  him  in  joy  of  heart. 

CHAP.  v.  19,  20. 

124.  And  hath  enabled  him  to  eat  thereof;  in  the  next  Sur 
vey  (1.  7  sq.)  Koheleth  takes  up  the  case  of  the  man  with 
"  riches,  and  stores,  and  honor,"  whom  God  has  not  enabled 
to  eat  thereof,  and  makes  it  the  starting-point  of  the  Sur 
vey. 

127.  For  he  will  not  much  remember  ;  with  this  sentence 
Koheleth  casts  a  glance  back  over  the  Survey,  with  its  view 
of  oppressions  and  rivalries  and  follies  and  bafflements  ; 
and  the  grand  offset  that  he  brings  against  them  is,  —  that 
the  soul,  when  God's  joy  is  consciously  in  it,  can  forget 
them  all.  It  has  risen  as  superior  to  them  as  if  it  were 
already  in  heaven  ;  the  crooked  is  made  straight  within. 


THE  FOURTH   SURVEY 

FATE,  AND   THE   INTRINSIC   MAN 

Concrete  T  I  ^HERE  is  an  evil  which  I  have 

case  occa-  1,1                      i            ,   •, 

sioning  the  I     seen  under  the  sun,  and  great  it 

Survey:  .                                                           .            ~     1 

possessions,  is  upon  men :  a  man  to  whom  (jrod 

and  no 


stores,  and 
5  honor,  and  nought  is  lacking  to  his 

CHAP.  vi.  1,  2. 

The  example  with  which  this  Survey  opens,  suggested  per 
haps  as  a  contrast  to  the  ideal  of  the  previous  Survey,  1. 124, 
is  a  case  similar  to  the  one  given  in  Survey  iii.  101-116  ; 
only  there  the  point  was  derived  from  the  uncertainties  and 
miscalculations  of  business,  and  the  evil  was  in  the  world  of 
environment;  while  here  the  defect  is  in  the  soul,  which  when 
all  is  gained  fails  to  rest  in  it.  And  this  guides  to  the  trend 
of  the  present  Survey.  The  Survey  is  the  expansion  of  the 
assertion  made  in  the  Proem,  1.  18,  and  illustrated  concretely 
by  the  experience  of  Koheleth  as  a  king,  Survey  i.  63  sqq. 
There  is  a  quality  in  the  soul  which  makes  it  too  large  for 
its  dwelling-place  ;  it  so  transcends  its  environment  that 
when  this  is  ideally  favorable,  it  is  yet  a  misfit.  Doubtless 
this  is  another  aspect  of  eternity  in  the  heart  (Survey  ii.  27). 
It  is  something,  at  least,  to  which  the  soul  is  inevitably 
fated ;  and  in  view  of  Koheleth's  agnosticism  regarding  the 
hereafter,  a  very  deep  and  poignant,  a  very  baffling  thing. 
Man's  fate  is  to  find  all  the  objects  of  his  striving  vanity. 


IV         FATE,  AND  THE  INTRINSIC  MAN        279 

soul  of  all  that  he  desireth ;  and  yet 
God  doth  not  enable  him  to  eat 
thereof,  for  a  stranger  eateth  it.  This 
is  vanity,  and  a  sore  disease  this. 

I 
IF  a  man  beget  an  hundred  chil-  10  Evil  oi 

,  ,     ,.  ,,  missing  the 

dren,  and   live  many   years,  so  that        good  of  life. 

many  be  the  days  of  his  years,  and 

CHAP.  vi.  2,  3. 

LINE  6.  And  yet  God  doth  not  enable  him  to  eat  thereof.  To 
eat  of  a  thing  is  the  Hebrew  symbol  of  satisfaction  with  it ; 
it  thereby  becomes  virtually  a  part  of  the  man.  See  note, 
Survey  i.  118.  Not  to  be  able  to  eat  does  not  refer  to  being 
incapacitated  by  illness  ;  it  means  that  these  things  are  not 
soul-food,  do  not  nourish  the  real  man. 

8.  A  stranger  eateth  it  •  one  who  has  had  nothing  to  do 
with  getting  it.   It  is  as  fitted  to  an  alien  as  to  him  whose 
life  was   bound  up   with  it.   The  passage  is   the    Hebrew- 
enunciation  of  the  classical  sic  vos  non  vobis. 

9.  A  sore  disease  ;  all  the  places  where  Koheleth  calls  a 
thing  a  malady  of  humanity  (Survey  i.  5 ;  iii.  31 ;  and  here) 
refer  to  a  mysterious  surge  of  manhood,  pressing  him  as  it 
were  to  something  which  the  needs  of  the  present  conception 
of  manhood  are  too  narrow  to  motive  ;  it  seems  to  refer  to 
some  standard  of  life  unknown.    See  notes,  i.  5  ;  iii.  31. 

10.  If  a  man,  etc.    Here  are  mentioned  the  typical  Old 
Testament   blessings   of  life,  —  many   children,   long  life, 
things  which,  in  the  absence  of  the  motive  of  immortality, 
were  accounted  the  supreme  good. 

12.  And  his  soul  be  not  satisfied  j  the  point  of  the  asser- 


280  WORDS  OF  KOHELETH  IV 

his  soul  be  not  satisfied  with  good,  — 
nay,  even  though  no  tomb  were  his 

15  to  dread,  —  I  say,  better  than  he 
were  an  untimely  birth.  For  in 
vanity  it  came,  and  in  darkness  it 
goeth,  and  with  darkness  is  its  name 
covered  over.  The  sun  also  hath  it 

20  not  seen,  nor  hath  it  known  aught. 
There  is  rest  for  this,  more  than  for 
the  other. 

CHAP.  vi.  3-5. 

tion  is  thus  centred  in  the  soul.  Any  possession  which  does 
not  go  to  its  enrichment  is  mere  vanity  ;  and  a  life  without 
ultimate  peace  of  soul,  a  life  with  a  never  attained  goal,  is 
worse  than  no  life  at  all.  Koheleth  lays  out  all  his  strength 
in  maintaining  this. 

14.  Nay,  even  though,  etc.,  literally,  "  and  even  a  tomb 
be  not  his."  This  seems  not  to  refer  to  the  calamity  of  dy 
ing  without  regular  burial,  such  as  was  so  deprecated  by 
the  ancients,  for  that  sense  would  take  away  from  the  cli 
max  which  D3  (even)  evidently  aims  to  cap;  it  refers  rather 
to  the  supposition  that  no  death  at  all  came  in  to  interrupt 
this  prosperity,  or  to  be  in  chilling  prospect  as  a  discount 
from  the  man's  felicity.  Even  a  prospect  of  unending  exist 
ence  would  but  aggravate  the  case  to  the  soul  that  has  no 
inner  satisfaction. 

21.  Rest  for  this ;  the  rest  of  vacuity  if  not  of  fulfilled 
desire.  Job  longs  for  the  same  rest  of  not  having  been 
at  all  ;  Job  iii.  16.  Koheleth  dwells,  however,  on  that 
negation  of  being  with  even  more  poetic  zest  than  does 
Job  ;  the  fervor  of  his  contrast  thus  intensifying  his  por- 


IV         FATE,  AND  THE  INTRINSIC  MAN        281 

And  though  one  live  a  thousand 
years  twice  told,  and  see  not  good,  — 
are  not  all  going  to  one  place  ?  25 

CHAP.  vi.  6. 

trayal  of  the  utmost  significance  of  being  "  satisfied  with 
good." 

23.  And  though,  etc.  Koheleth  has  supposed  a  life  from 
which  the  dread  of  death  is  removed  (1.  14) ;  now  he  re 
turns  to  the  thought  of  the  end  which  must  eventually  come, 
however  late,  to  put  an  end  to  the  life  which  has  not  seen 
good. 

25.  Are  not  all  going  to  one  place  ?  —  as  much  as  to  imply, 
if  you  do  not  get  satisfaction  here  on  earth,  and  in  the  life 
which  is  your  portion  now,  where  else  can  you  look  for  it  ? 
The  place  that  men  reckon  on  hereafter  has  no  power  to 
give  satisfaction.  If  the  present  environment  will  not  give 
it,  we  have  no  more  certain  data  for  an  environment  that 
will.  The  "  one  place  "  that  Koheleth  has  in  mind  is  the 
one  place  of  Survey  ii.  61,  in  which,  so  far  as  appears,  not 
only  wicked  and  good,  wise  and  foolish,  but  even  man  and 
beast,  are  brought  to  an  absolute  equality  of  doom.  He 
brings  up  the  thought  of  it  here,  however,  not  to  centre 
attention  on  the  blankness  of  the  hereafter,  but  to  keep  men 
from  missing  the  good  of  life  now  ;  he  is  thus  using  his 
agnosticism  as  a  healthy  motive  and  incentive  to  noble  liv 
ing.  It  is  like  Omar  Khayydm's  plea  (Rubaiyat,  Ixiii.),  — 

"  Oh  threats  of  Hell  and  hopes  of  Paradise  ! 
One  thing  at  least  is  certain  —  This  Life  flies  ; 

One  thing  is  certain  and  the  rest  is  Lies; 
The  Flower  that  once  has  blown  for  ever  dies." 

It  is  something,  it  is  much,  in  the  presence  of  those  who, 
as  seems  to  him,  are  feeding  fancy  and  starving  energy  on 


282  WORDS  OF  KOHELETH  IV 

The  hunger  All  the  labor  of  man  is  for  his 
for  what  Is 

more  than  mouth,  yet  also  is  the  soul  not  filled, 

meat.  '  J 

For  what  advantage  hath  the   sage 
over  the  fool?  what  the  poor  who 

CHAP.  vi.  7,  8. 

speculative  philosophizings  (cf.  Survey  ii.  58,  63,  and  notes), 
to  emphasize  so  sturdily  the  idea  that  satisfaction  is  not  to 
be  had  in  postponing  the  good  of  life  to  a  somewhere  and 
somewhen  beyond. 

26.  For  his  mouth  ;  this  is  Koheleth's  pregnant  way  of 
stating  the  phenomenon  which,  perhaps  more  than  all  else, 
occasioned  the  writing  of  his  book,  prompting  his  initial 
question,  Proem,  1.  3,  "  What  profit  hath  man  in  all  his 
labor  ?  "    At   first   sight  it   seems  to  fill  the  world  full  : 
work  on  the  one  side,  wage  (which  reduces  itself  to  food) 
on  the  other,  a  kind  of  completed  circuit,  the  second  half 
just  answering  to  the  first,  and  no  apparent  surplusage.    It 
is  the  significance  of  life,  so  far  as  the  body  is  concerned. 

27.  The  soul  not  filled ;  in  these  words  is  expressed  that 
mighty  irony  of  fate  of  which  Koheleth  would  have  man 
take  advantage.   To  say  the  soul  cannot  be  filled  with  eating 
is  as  much  as  to  say  the  animal  life,  the  life  of  the  senses, 
is  not  its  true  life.   But  more  than  this.   There  is  a  soul- 
hunger  so  much  greater  that  even  the  difference  of  sage 
and  fool,  poor  and  obese  rich,  does  not  count  in  relation  ; 
much  as  the  distinction  between  palace  and  cottage  does 
not  count  as  viewed  from   the   mountain-tops.    Thus  we 
are  brought  face  to  face  with  the  mysterious  greatness  of 
the  manhood  soul  ;  man  is  fated,  we  may  say,  to  be  greater 
than  the  utmost  measurements  of  a  mere  earthly  state  can 
compass. 

29.   What  the  poor  who  knoweth  ;  in  Koheleth's  view  it  is 


IV         FATE,  AND  THE  INTRINSIC   MAN        283 

knoweth  how  to  walk  before  the  liv~  ao 
ing  ?    Better  is  the  sight  of  the  eyes 
than  wandering  of  soul.    This  also  is 
vanity,  and  a  chase  after  wind. 

CHAP.  vi.  8,  9. 

evidently  the  poor,  or  perhaps  we  may  say  those  who  must 
earn  their  living,  who  are  in  best  position  to  see  life  in  its 
true  proportions  and  live  it  honorably.  This  is  of  a  piece 
with  his  regarding  the  laboring  man  as  the  most  comfort 
ably  situated,  Survey  iii.  97,  and  as  the  real  strength  of  the 
body  politic,  ib.  88. 

31.  Better  is  the  sight  of  the  eyes  •  with  this  maxim,  either 
from  his  collection  or,  as  seems  to  me  not  unlikely,  composed 
for  the  present  occasion,  Koheleth  sums  up  his  thought, 
bringing  it  to  the  focus  that  he  has  had  in  mind  all  along, 
namely,  of  the  intrinsic  soul.  In  Survey  iii.  96  "the  seeing 
of  the  eyes  "  is  regarded  as  a  very  insignificant  thing,  con 
sidered  as  the  residuum  which  increase  of  riches  can  yield  ; 
still,  small  as  it  is,  it  furnishes  a  centre  of  concrete  fact,  of 
solid  reality.  The  "  wandering  of  soul,"  which  Koheleth  sets 
over  against  this  as  inferior,  seems  to  refer  to  vague  specur 
lation,  some  fanciful  fad  which  in  his  view  tends  to  drift 
men  away  from  their  moorings.  He  writes  as  if  his  age 
were  deeply  infected  with  something  like  this.  To  him,  on 
the  contrary,  the  intrinsic  soul,  or  as  we  should  say,  a  formed 
and  centred  character,  is  the  all-important  thing  ;  not  to 
have  this  is  to  be  in  the  company  of  those  vain  souls  who 
chase  after  wind.  It  is  as  if  he  said,  Have  a  soul  centred  and 
at  home,  even  though  it  have  only  concrete  fact  on  which 
to  feed  ;  do  not  wander  off  from  the  verifiable  sphere  of  the 
senses  and  the  reason.  This  is  the  true  scientific  attitude, 
as  we  have  described  in  the  Introductory  Study,  pp.  9-11. 


284  WORDS  OF  KOHELETH  IV 

Themea-  That   which  is,  long   ago  was    its 

sure  that  . 

fate  has        35  name  called,  and  it  was  known  that 

man  is  man ;  nor  can  he  contend  with 
Him  that  is  mightier  than  he.  For 
that  there  are  words  many,  multiply- 

CHAP.  vi.  10, 11. 

34.  Long  ago  was  its  name  called ;  this  takes  up  a  new 
aspect  of  that  to  which  man  is  fated  ;  we  may  entitle  it  the 
measure  which  fate  has  taken  of  the  world  and  of  man. 
"  That  which  is  "  includes  both  ;  it  is  cosmic.   The  name, 
in  Hebrew  thinking,  is  what  describes  the  thing  ;  to  call  the 
name  is  to  designate  its  fixed  and  intrinsic  nature.    Every 
thing  must  move  in  the  lines  long  appointed  to  it  ;  man 
with  the  rest. 

35.  That  man  is  man  ;  the  word  used  for  man  is  Adam, 
the  name  that  connotes  his  earthly  origin  and  his  earthly 
limitation.    That  is  the  name  by  which  he  was  long  ago 
called. 

36.  Nor  can  he  contend;  to  contend  with  Him  that  is 
mightier  than  he  would  be  equivalent  to  seeking  a  change 
of  state  or  principle  of  living  ;  like  beating  against  the  bars 
of  a  cage.   Koheleth  feels  the  limitation,  the  imprisonment ; 
but  it  is  characteristic  of  his  philosophy  to  say,  There  it  is, 
unchangeable  ;  make  the  best  of  it.  —  This  same  thought 
of  contending  with  God  has  been  worked  out  in  the  Book 
of  Job  ;  see  Job  ix.  3  ;  xl.  2. 

38.  Words  many,  multiplying  vanity  ;  from  the  thought  of 
this  fixedness  of  man's  intrinsic  state  Koheleth's  mind  re 
curs  to  the  "  dreams  and  vanities  and  words  many  "  of  Sur 
vey  iii.  80  ;  see  note  there.  The  implication  would  seem  to 
be  that  this  wordiness  of  his  age  has  tendency  to  produce 
wandering  of  soul  ;  loosening  men's  hold,  so  to  say,  on  the 


IV         FATE,  AND  THE  INTRINSIC  MAN        285 

ing  vanity,  —  what  profit  therefore  to 
man  ?    For  who  knoweth  what  is  good  40 
for  man  in  life,  all  the  days  of  his 
vain  life  which  he   spendeth   like   a 
shadow  ?    For  who  shall  report  to  man 

CHAP.  vi.  11, 12. 

demands  of  their  intriiisic  self,  while  the  soul  is  launched 
out  iuto  oceans  of  vague  and  vain  speculation.  In  his  view 
nothing  can  come  of  it,  —  no  profit,  no  fixed  and  verifiable 
result.  That  this  refers  to  prevalent  vaticinations  about  the 
hereafter,  in  other  words  to  prevailing  discussions  on  im 
mortality,  seems  evident  from  the  question  asked  in  1.  43. 
It  is  notable  that  in  Survey  vi.  69  the  same  conjunction  of 
voluble  words  with  the  question  of  the  hereafter  is  made  ; 
see  Introductory  Study,  pp.  43  sqq. 

40.  What  is  good  for  man  in  life  •  the  life  here  and  the 
life  beyond  are  not  dissociated  ;  to  solve  one  is  to  solve 
the  other.  It  is  as  if  he  had  said,  The  problem  of  the 
present  life,  vain  and  shadowy  as  it  is,  is  baffling  enough, 
without  middling  with  a  future  existence.  Find  what  is 
good  for  man  here,  and  you  have  the  only  sure  data  for 
there  ;  and  until  you  find  this  life,  the  other  must  remain 
dark. 

42.  Like  a  shadow ;  Koheleth  is  fighting  against  pursu 
ing  future  shadows  ;  and  here  his  motive,  which  constitutes 
the  deep  pathos  of  his  book,  comes  to  light.  His  agnosti 
cism  of  the  future  is  equally  an  agnosticism  of  the  present, 
as  comes  out  1.  40.  The  present  life  itself  is  a  shadow  ; 
Koheleth  has  not  reached  the  solid  landing-place  of  life 
from  which  to  construct  his  horoscope  of  things  future  ;  he 
is  sadly  aware  that  neither  life  nor  immortality  has  come 
to  light. 


286  WORDS  OF  KOHELETH  IV 

what   shall  be  after  him   under  the 
45  sun? 

II 
BETTER  is  a  good  name  than  goodly 

CHAP.  vi.  12,-vii.  1. 

44.  Under  the  sun  ;  here,  again,  the  life  on  earth  and  the 
life  in  some  region  beyond  are  not  dissociated.  To  know 
the  future  of  one  is  as  hard  as  to  know  the  future  of  the 
other.  Wherever  he  speaks  of  the  hereafter,  it  is  so  ;  he 
recognizes  no  discontinuity  at  death  ;  compare  Survey  ii. 
71  ;  v.  53  ;  vi.  70.  What  he  is  concerned  with  is  the  life 
intrinsic  and  permanent  ;  compare  Survey  i.  34,  and  note 
there.  The  sturdy  implication  he  would  leave,  therefore,  is 
that  the  wise  attitude  toward  the  unknown  future  is  to  be 
ready  for  it  and  meet  it  as  it  comes.  "  He  who  would  be  a 
great  soul  in  future  must  be  a  great  soul  now,"  Emerson 
says. 

46-80.  With  this  connotation  in  mind,  as  it  would  seem, 
Koheleth  sets  himself  in  the  coming  section  to  draw  a  se 
ries  of  better  alternatives  in  the  interests  of  soul-building  ; 
each,  as  will  be  observed,  centring  in  some  element  whereby 
the  soul  is  strengthened  or  beautified.  That  these  alterna 
tives  give  the  melioristic,  not  the  optimistic,  outlook  com 
ports  with  what  Koheleth  has  just  said  about  the  shadowed 
outlook  in  life  ;  it  is  only  a  relative  better,  not  an  absolute 
best,  that  he  can  see  ;  compare  note,  Survey  iii.  32  sqq. 
But  all  is  given  in  the  intuitive  sense  that  the  strong  and 
wise  soul  is  in  the  best  condition  to  meet  its  fate,  whatever 
this  may  be  ;  the  way  from  shadows  to  light  lies  in  that  di 
rection.  "  Build  thee  more  stately  mansions,  O  my  soul." 

46.  A  good  name  ;  perhaps  the  first  of  these  alternatives, 
which  are  given  in  maxim  form,  takes  its  suggestion  from 


IV  FATE,  AND  THE  INTRINSIC  MAN  287 
nard ;  and  the  day  of  death  than  the  Better  aiter- 

T          P          ,     T  .    . !  natives  that 

day  or  one  s  birtn.  make  lor 

-o   ,  ,,      ,  „  soul-Toulld- 

Better  to  go  to  the  house  of  mourn-       ing. 
ing  than  to  the  house  of  feasting ;  be-  50 

CHAP.  vn.  1,  2. 

1.  35  above ;  as  much  as  to  say,  the  name  stamped  upon  the 
man  long  ago,  as  indicative  of  his  intrinsic  nature,  is  more 
than  the  superficial  repute,  however  fair.  In  the  original 
the  adjective  good  is  omitted.  —  Than  goodly  nard  ;  in  this 
translation  an  attempt  is  made  to  preserve  a  little  of  the 
word-play  of  the  original,  —  shem  and  shemen. 

47.  The  day  of  death  is  regarded  as  superior  to  the  day 
of  birth,  not  because  it  is  the  end  of  life,  but  because  it  is 
the  wisest  and  ripest  time  of  life,  the  culmination  of  the 
growth  for  which  life  is  given.  The  assertion  is  in  the  same 
sentiment  as  Browning's  Rabbi  Ben  Ezra :  — 

"  Grow  old  along  with  me  ! 
The  best  is  yet  to  be, 
The  last  of  life,  for  which  the  first  was  made." 

50.  Than  .  .  .  the  house  of  feasting  •  Koheleth,  to  whom 
has  been  attributed  a  strain  of  Epicureanism,  is  as  unfriendly 
to  idle  feasting  (compare  1.  56  below,  and  Survey  vi.  77-79) 
as  he  is  friendly  to  eating  and  drinking  (Survey  i.  119 ;  ii. 
33;  iii.  118;  v.  92, 140).  Nor  are  the  two  at  all  inconsistent 
with  each  other.  He  praises  eating  and  drinking  as  they 
connote  man's  joy  in  his  work  and  his  God-given  portion; 
and  at  the  same  time  he  depreciates  feasting  as  an  expres 
sion  of  empty-headed  mirth  and  folly.  The  fact  that  his 
antipathy  to  fools  is  roused  alike  by  wordy  discussions  and 
by  feasting  suggests  that  the  idle  speculations  which  so  ir 
ritate  him  have  become  a  fad  of  the  wealthier  and  aristocra 
tic  though  less  thoughtful  classes.  One  is  inclined  also  to 


288  WORDS  OF  KOHELETH  IV 

cause  that  is  the  end  of  all  mankind, 
and  the  living  will  lay  it  to  heart. 

Better  is  sorrow  than  laughter ;  for 

by  sadness  of  face  the  heart  is  made 

55  fair.     The  heart  of  the  wise  is  in  the 

house  of  mourning ;  but  the  heart  of 

fools  in  the  house  of  merriment. 

CHAP.  vii.  2-4. 

think  that  the  sunny  gayety  of  the  Greek  mind  and  senti 
ment  which  is  leavening  the  age  is  what  moves  Koheleth  to 
set  up  the  praise  of  austerity  here  as  a  counterweight ;  it  is 
in  his  view  a  time  when  the  more  solemn  elements  of  life 
should  have  their  due. 

51.  The  end  of  all  mankind ;  a  parallel  to  the  day  of 
death  in  1.  47 ;  the  end  when  the  award  of  life  is  made  up. 
Thus,  contrary  to  the  house  of  revelry,  the  house  of  mourn 
ing  furnished  an  element  of  soul-building,  the  living  lay  it 
to  heart. 

53.  Than  laughter ;    Koheleth   is  evidently  so  irritated 
by  the  lightness  of  life  around  him  that  he  is  suspicious 
even  of  laughter,  as  if  it  must  necessarily  be  the  accom 
paniment  of  an  empty  head ;  compare  1.  60,  below.    He  is 
revealing  his  old  fogy  mood,  much  as  he  did  in  Survey  iii. 
68-82. 

54.  The  heart  is  made  fair ;  this  is  the  point  with  Kohe 
leth;  it  is  the  better  furnishing  of  heart  and  character,  the 
cultivation  of  manhood. 

55.  Of  the  wise  .  .  .  of  fools  ;  thus  he  has  converged  his 
precepts  to  his  favorite  topic  of  fools;  and  one  recognizes 
herein  the  same  class  of  men  who  earlier  have  brought  their 
ill-timed  garrulity  and  levity  into  the  house  of  God ;  Sur 
vey  iii.  58. 


IV         FATE,  AND  THE  INTRINSIC  MAN        289 

Better  to  hear  a  wise  man's  rebuke 
than  for  one  to  hear  the  song  of  fools. 
For  as  the  crackling  of  thorns  under  eo 
the  pot,  so  is  the  laughter  of  a  fool. 

This  also  is  a  vanity :  that  extor 
tion  besotteth  a  wise  man  ;  and  the 
heart  is  corrupted  by  a  bribe. 

Better  is  the  issue  of  a  matter  than  es 
its  beginning. 

CHAP.  vii.  5-8. 

60.  For  as  the  crackling  of  thorns ;  there  is  a  word-play 
between  the  word  for  "  thorns  "  (sirim)  and  the  word  for 
"pot  "  (sir);  which,  however,  cannot  well  be  reproduced  in 
English ;  nor  is  there  call  for  elaborateness  of  wording,  as 
the  simile  makes  its  way  by  its  own  felicity. 

62.  This  also  is  a  vanity  •  it  seems  better  to  connect  this 
clause  with  the  succeeding  than,  as  is  ordinarily  done,  with 
the  maxim  before.  The  saying,  probably  inserted  from  Ko- 
heleth's  collection,  is  not,  like  the  others,  in  the  form  of 
an  alternative;  but  it  demonstrates  its  fitness  here  because 
Koheleth,  occupied  with  what  makes  for  soul-culture,  is 
correspondingly  sensitive  to  what  makes  against  or  im 
pairs  it.  And  both  extortion  and  bribe-taking  he  views  as 
each  in  its  way  invading  the  integrity  of  the  soul ;  the  one 
by  besotting,  that  is,  making  silly  or  foolish,  the  wise ;  the 
other  by  disintegrating,  crumbling,  the  true  manhood  of  the 
heart. 

65.  Better  is  the  issue;  this  gives  in  general  terms  the 
same  truth  that  is  in  Koheleth's  mind  in  praising  the  day 
of  death  (1.  47)  and  the  house  of  mourning  as  the  end  of 
all  mankind  (1.  49).  Although  man  cannot  see  to  the  end 


290  WORDS   OF  KOHELETH  IV 

Better  is  the  patient  of  spirit  than 
the  haughty  of  spirit.    Haste  not  in 
thy  spirit  to  be    angry ;    for    anger 
70  resteth  in  the  bosom  of  fools. 

Say  not,   "  How  was  it  that  the 

former  days  were  better  than  these  ?  " 

for  not  out  of  wisdom  dost  thou  ask 

concerning  this. 

75       Good  is  wisdom,  as  good  as  an  in- 

CHAP.  vii.  8-11. 

(Survey  ii.  30),  yet  wisdom  dictates  making  up  our  plans 
with  reference  to  their  outcome  and  permanence. 

67.  The  patient  of  spirit ;  this  we  may  regard  as  the 
ground  virtue  of  the  book,  the  calm  self-control  and  wis 
dom  of  endurance  which  Koheleth  would  set  over  against 
the  labor,  the  oppressions,  the  untowardness,  the  mysteries, 
of  his  world.  It  is  the  comprehensive  better  alternative. 
Its  opposite,  anger,  has  already  been  stigmatized  by  Eliphaz 
as  the  ruin  of  the  foolish  man ;  see  Job  v.  2. 

71.  Say  not,  etc.  The  thought  of  the  laudatores  temporis 
acti  here  seems  to  have  been  suggested  by  the  "  anger  "  of 
the  preceding  maxim,  which  in  Koheleth's  depressed  and 
spiritless  age  may  have  taken  the  shape  of  inciting  men  to 
emulation  of  the  more  heroic  times  of  old.  The  form  of  the 
question,  "  How  was  it  ?  "  takes  the  main  thing,  that  the 
former  times  were  better,  for  granted  ;  and  it  is  this  main 
thing  that  Koheleth  would  by  implication  call  into  question ; 
that  is  not  settled  yet.  If  anger  in  general  is  a  foolish  trait, 
that  form  of  anger  which  would  indict  a  whole  age  is  not  of 
wisdom. 

75.  Good  is  wisdom  ;  the  last  in  this  series  of  better  alter- 


IV        FATE,  AND  THE  INTRINSIC   MAN        291 

heritance,  and  a  profit  to  them  that 
see  the  sun.  For  the  refuge  of  wis 
dom  is  as  the  refuge  of  money ;  but 
the  advantage  of  knowledge  is  that 
wisdom  quickeneth  its  possessor.  so 

III 
CONTEMPLATE  the  work  of  God ; 

CHAP.  vii.  11-13. 

natives,  and  perhaps  intended  as  the  best.  The  alternative 
comes  out  by  first  naming  wherein  wisdom  and  money  are 
alike  a  refuge  (literally  a  shade},  and  then  naming  the  point 
wherein  wisdom  is  superior.  Wisdom  is  an  inner  thing ;  it 
strikes  into  the  life,  it  vitalizes;  this  cannot  be  said  of 
money. 

79.  The  advantage  •  the  often-used  word  yithron,  profit, 
surplusage.  Here,  then,  is  another  detail  in  answer  to  the 
initial  question,  "  What  profit  ?  "  It  is  natural  to  associate 
profit  with  wages,  reward,  money ;  Koheleth  is  seeking  the 
profit  which  is  real,  as  being  an  element  of  life,  and  in  wis 
dom  he  finds  an  element  of  soul-building.  —  Of  knowledge  ; 
in  using  the  two  nearly  synonymous  words  knowledge  and 
wisdom,  Koheleth  seems  to  have  in  mind,  so  to  say,  the  static 
and  dynamic  aspects  of  one  endowment.  Knowledge,  as  a 
possession,  parallels  with  money;  as  an  applied  thing,  work 
ing  to  quicken,  it  is  wisdom. 

"  A  higher  hand  must  make  her  mild, 
If  all  be  not  in  vain;  and  guide 
Her  footsteps,  moving  side  by  aide 
With  wisdom,  like  the  younger  child." 

81-102.  In  this  concluding  section  Koheleth  deduces  the 
solution  for  a  soul  confronting  the  fated  mysteries  of  life 


292  WORDS   OF  KOHELETH  IV 

The  soin-  for  who  can  straighten  what  he  hath 

ance'd  sanity       made  crooked  ?    In  the  day  of  good 

of  mind,  In  .. 

utnim<me  be  in  good  heart ;    and  in   the   evil 

paratus. 

85  day  consider :  —  this  also  hath  God 

made,  over  against  that,  to  the  end 


CHAP.  vii.  13, 14. 

and  concerned  both  to  build  itself  up  in  vital  wisdom  and 
to  maintain  its  integrity.  Its  resource  is,  so  far  as  it  can, 
to  discount  the  case  in  its  observed  mystery  and  preserve 
a  balance  and  sanity  such  as  is  expressed  in  the  phrase  in 
utrumque  paratus.  With  a  soul  seeking  the  best  elements 
of  upbuilding,  this  is  the  one  wise  attitude. 

81.  Contemplate  the  work  of  God  ;  for  the  purpose  of  pro 
pounding  the  soul's  attitude,  Koheleth  recurs  to  what  has 
already  been  said  about  the  work  of  God,  Survey  ii.  35-39, 
and  about  the  crooked  and  the  straight,  Survey  i.  10-12. 
The  implication  is  that  life  is  to  be  made  livable  not  by 
changing  what  is  without  —  an  impossible  thing  —  but  by 
adjusting  what  is  within  the  soul  to  it. 

84.  Be  in  good  heart,  that  is,  in  good  courage  or  cheer  ; 
literally,  "  In  the  day  of  good  be  in  good,"  a  play  on  the 
word  good.   For  the  manhood  soul  Koheleth  advocates  first 
of  all  confidence  in  the  world  order,  spontaneous  committal 
to  things  as  they  are. 

85.  This  also  hath  God  made ;  nor  does  this  confidence 
ignore  the  evils  of  life  ;  it  accepts  them  as  the  work  of 
the  same  God,  to  be  reckoned  with  as  part  of  the  life's 
assets. 

86.  To  the  end  that,  etc.   Further  still,  it  discerns  a  pur 
pose  in  this  very  mystery  of  good  and  evil ;  in  Koheleth's 
view  it  is  positively  better  that  man  should  not  know  the 
future,  or  mete  the  bounds  of  good  and  evil  in  God's  deal- 


IV         FATE,  AND  THE  INTRINSIC  MAN        293 

that  man  should  not  find  out  anything 
after  him. 

All  this  have  I  seen  in  the  days  of 

CHAP.  vn.  14, 15. 

ings.  It  is  not  intended,  it  would  not  be  best,  that  man 
should  spend  this  existence  in  dodging  or  manipulating  a 
calculable  hereafter.  So  to  do  would  lead  to  discounting 
the  approaching  evil,  or  banking  on  the  approaching  good, 
and  thus  living  a  life  of  opportunism  and  expediency.  From 
such  commercial  ideal  Koheleth  would  throw  man  back  on 
his  intrinsic  soul,  which  he  is  to  enlarge  and  enrich  without 
reference  to  the  future,  building  character  here  and  now. 
This  is  doubtless  the  practical  working  of  that  strain  of 
"  eternity  in  the  heart "  which  exists,  though  without  vatici 
nation  of  the  beginning  and  the  end  of  things  ;  see  Sur 
vey  ii.  26.  Koheleth  has  already  traced  educational  pur 
poses  in  God's  mysterious  ways  ;  his  eternal  work  being 
designed  to  produce  reverence,  Survey  ii.  39  ;  and  the  veil 
ing  of  judgment  being  designed  to  throw  man  back  on  the 
animal  environment  in  which  his  life's  problem  is  to  be 
worked  out,  Survey  ii.  52. 

89.  In  the  days  of  my  vanity  ;  a  variation  of  phrase  inti 
mating  that  what  follows  belongs  to  the  same  category  of 
vanities  that  he  is  concerned  to  enumerate.  The  observa 
tion  about  righteous  and  wicked,  which  is  repeated,  Survey 
v.  84,  is  a  traverse  of  the  old  wisdom  philosophy  which 
has  already  been  made  by  Job  ;  see  Job  xxi.  7  ;  xxiv.  22,  23  ; 
see  also  Psalm  Ixxiii.  3.  It  may  be  taken  here,  then,  as  an 
acknowledged  truth,  not  needing  argument.  To  bring  it 
up  here  amounts  to  saying  that  on  mere  legalistic  lines,  on 
systems  of  justice,  or  of  rewards  and  penalties,  we  cannot 
interpret  the  world,  we  cannot  run  the  life  of  man  into  such 
a  rigid  and  calculable  mould.  If  we  survive  or  if  we  per- 


294  WORDS   OF   KOHELETH  IV 

90  my  vanity :  there  is  a  righteous  man 
who  perisheth  in  his  righteousness, 
and  there  is  a  wicked  man  who  sur- 
viveth  in  his  wickedness.  Be  not  too 
righteous,  and  play  not  the  sage  to 

CHAP.  vn.  15, 16. 

ish,  then,  it  must  be  on  some  principle  not  yet  apparent. 
Thus,  albeit  negatively  and  dimly,  Koheleth  is  reaching 
out  after  a  broader  and  freer  interpretation  of  life  than  his 
Mosaic  era  offers. 

93-98.  The  way  these  precepts  connect  with  the  preceding 
seems  to  be  by  the  implication  that  a  decrepit  law  which 
has  lost  the  power  to  execute  itself  may  be  treated  with  free 
dom,  used  with  a  discrimination  and  mastery  which  evince 
that  it  was  made  for  the  manhood  soul,  not  the  soul  for  it. 
The  soul  in  its  wisdom  is  to  judge  what  is  "  too  righteous  " 
and  "  too  wicked ;  "  its  wisdom  is  to  have  the  casting  vote. 

93.  Be  not  too  righteous;  if  this  is  to  be  interpreted  as 
parallel  to  the  next  precept,  which  has  a  reflexive  sense 
("  make  not  thyself  wise  "),  it  would  seem  to  refer  to  a 
similar  making  one's  self  righteous,  that  is,  to  a. put-on  right 
eousness,  or  perhaps  to  a  righteousness  tending  to  the  for 
mal  and  mechanical,  as  among  the  Pharisees  of  a  later 
time.    One  is  inclined  to  think  Koheleth  is  warning  against 
the  ways  of  the  Hasidim,  or  pious  ones,  of  his  time,  whose 
zeal  for  the  law,  in  this  "night  of  legalism,"  may  well 
have  assumed  this  appearance.    To  a  man  not  tuned  to  the 
pious  key,  like  Koheleth,  the  sanctimonious  and  hypocritical 
tendency  of  such  rigid  legalism  must  have  been  repellant. 

94.  Play  not  the  sage;  in  this  phrasing   an  attempt  is 
made  to  reproduce  the  reflexive  sense  ;  see  preceding  note. 
A  righteousness  or  a  wisdom  that  is  put  on,  like  a  piece  of 


IV         FATE,  AND   THE   INTRINSIC   MAN        295 

excess ;    wherefore   wilt   thou   undo  95 
thyself?    Be   not  too  wicked  either, 
and  be  not  a  fool ;  wherefore  wilt  thou 
die  before  thy  time  ? 

CHAP.  vn.  16, 17. 

stage-acting,  is  not  the  spontaneous  expression  of  the  indi 
vidual  self. 

95.  Undo  thyself ,  that  is,  destroy  the  free  play  of  the 
genuine  self,  as  well  as  the  power  of  the  virtue  itself,  by 
making  it  forced  and  artificial. 

96.  Be  not  too  wicked  ;  as  much  as  to  say,  if  you  are  not 
to  be  too  righteous,  do  not  cast  the  bridle  wholly  away  and 
run  into  excess  on  the  other  side.   Would  this  leave  the 
implication  open  that  one  may  be  moderately  wicked,  if 
one  tempers  it  by  wisdom  ?   It  is  precarious,  perhaps,  to 
conclude  so  ;  but  so  much,  at  least,  we  may  credit  to  Kohe- 
leth's  thought  :  —  Let  the  law  of  your  being  be  so  in  you, 
and  rest  upon  you  so  easily,  that  your  spirit  may  be  free 
to  use  it,  and  not  merely  be  used  or  enslaved  by  it.   Ven 
ture  on  life,  whether  toward  righteousness  or  wickedness,  iu 
masterfulness  of  wisdom.  The  accomplished  musician  knows 
what  discords  he  may  make,  and  he  can  venture  on  things 
that  a  pedant  would  condemn.    "  We  find  in  military  mat 
ters  an  Oliver   Cromwell  who  will  make   every  mistake 
known  to  strategy  and  yet  win  all  his  battles."     Some  such 
attitude  as  this,  I  think,  Koheleth  would  have  men  main 
tain  toward  the  laws  of  life  ;  be  so  master  of  them  and  of 
themselves  that  obedience  is  freedom  and  joy.    This  is  a 
hint  of  that  spiritual  liberty  which  in  a  later  era  could  say, 
"  All  things  are  lawful   for  me,  but  I  will  not  be  brought 
under  the  power  of  any  ; "  1  Corinthians  vi.  12. 

97.  Be  not  a  fool ;  this  precept  connects  closely  with  the 


296  WORDS  OF  KOHELETH  IV 

It  is  good  that  thou  lay  hold  on 
100  this,  and  from  that,  too,  refrain  not 
thy  hand,  for  he  that  feareth  God 
shall  come  forth  of  them  all. 

CHAP.  vn.  18. 

one  before;  as  much  as  to  say,  If  you  are  going  to  take 
liberty  with  the  law,  do  not  make  a  fool  affair  of  it.  Do 
not  wallow,  as  it  were,  in  wickedness,  as  if  it  were  your 
nature  ;  subject  your  dealings  with  it  to  wisdom.  Koheleth 
has  already  shown  what  it  is  to  obey  this  precept,  when,  in 
laying  hold  on  pleasure  and  folly,  Survey  i.  32,  his  heart 
was  all  the  while  "  guiding  by  wisdom  ; "  and  when,  in  all 
his  audacious  dealings  with  worldliness,  i.  56,  his  "  wisdom 
stood  by  "  him. 

98.  Die  before  thy  time  •  Koheleth  is  thinking  not  only  of 
those  brutish  and  stupid  kinds  of  wickedness  which  invade 
the  body  and  shorten  life,  but  of  that  fatuous  baseness 
which  kills  the  soul  and  makes  "  in  more  of  life  true  life 
no  more." 

99.  On  this  .  .  .  from  that ;  this  can  only  mean,  be  free 
in  spirit  to  test  life  on  all  sides  ;  live  life  with  eyes  open 
and  heart  unfettered. 

101.  He  that  feareth  God  •  a  strong  enough  safeguard  to 
offset  all  these  daring  precepts.  The  fear  of  God,  as  an 
inner  prophylactic,  makes  man  as  it  were  immune  before 
all  the  uncertainties  of  the  world  and  fate,  and  among  all 
the  pitfalls  of  law.  The  fear  of  God  is  Koheleth's  universal 
solvent.  It  is  man's  saving  attitude  in  the  presence  of  God's 
overwhelming  work,  Survey  ii.  39  ;  it  is  his  substantial 
support  in  the  presence  of  the  world's  dreams  and  wordy 
vanities,  iii.  81  ;  it  is  his  guarantee  of  good  to  offset  the 


IV         FATE,  AND  THE   INTRINSIC   MAN        297 

rampant  presumption  of  the  wicked,  v.  77  ;  it  is  the  end  of 
the  matter  when  all  is  heard,  Epilogue,  19. 

"  In  utrumque  paratus,  then.  Be  ready  for  anything  — 
that  perhaps  is  wisdom.  Give  ourselves  up,  according  to 
the  hour,  to  confidence,  to  skepticism,  to  optimism,  to  irony, 
and  we  may  be  sure  that  at  certain  moments  at  least  we 
shall  be  with  the  truth.  .  .  .  Good  humor  is  a  philosophic 
state  of  mind  ;  it  seems  to  say  to  Nature  that  we  take  her 
no  more  seriously  than  she  takes  us."  These  words  of  Re- 
nan  are  quite  in  the  spirit  of  this  Survey  ;  though  Koheleth 
has  infinitely  more  dignity,  and  deepens  his  brave  good 
humor  by  the  interest  that  he  has  primarily  at  heart,  the 
interest  of  soul-building. 


THE  FIFTH  SURVEY 

AVAILS   OF  WISDOM 


The  thesis  of       "TT"TISDOM  giveth    strength   to 
the  Survey.  *  /m  ' 


W 


the  wise  man,  more  than  ten 
chieftains  that  are  in  the  city. 

CHAP.  vn.  19. 

Wisdom,  assumed  by  Koheleth  at  the  beginning  (Sur 
vey  i.  3)  as  the  guide  of  his  quest,  has  thus  far  answered 
every  demand,  and  though  itself  stretching  beyond  explo 
ration  (i.  20),  has  proved  itself  polarly  superior  to  folly 
(i.  74),  and  is  recognized  as  a  main  element  in  the  intrinsic 
furnishing  of  manhood  (i.  125).  Set  over  against  money 
as  a  practical  support  of  life,  it  has  this  point  of  superi 
ority,  that  it  is  an  inner  vitalizer  (iv.  80).  It  is  time  now 
to  take  up  more  definitely  the  study  of  wisdom  itself,  and 
especially  its  avails,  as  applied  to  the  emergencies  of  life 
and  destiny. 

For  the  significance  of  wisdom,  as  an  asset  of  life,  see 
Survey  i.  3,  note. 

LINE  1.  The  first  sentence  is  a  kind  of  proposition,  or 
thesis,  for  the  whole  Survey  :  it  sets  before  us  the  general 
truth  that  it  is  to  wisdom,  rather  than  to  warlike  or  civic 
might,  that  we  are  to  look  for  real  strength  and  support  in 
life.  The  same  praise  of  wisdom  and  of  the  sage  is  repeated 
(1.  35)  at  the  beginning  of  the  section  which,  after  the  un 
toward  elements  are  reckoned,  takes  up  the  positive  avails. 


V  AVAILS  OF  WISDOM  299 

I 

FOR  that  there  is  not  a  righteous        The  unto 
ward  side : 

man  on  earth,  who  doeth  good  and  sin-    5  wisdom  is 

not  in  casual 

neth  not,  —  give  not  thy  mind,  there-  words ;  ls 
fore  to  all  words  that  are  spoken,  lest  JSfedel)as" 
thou  hear  thine  own  servant  cursing 

CHAP.  vii.  20,  21. 

4-34.  This  section  considers  the  discount  or  negative  side 
of  the  subject,  introducing  it,  as  is  usual  with  Koheleth's 
generalizations,  with  a  concrete  and  near-by  instance. 

4.  For  that,  etc.  It  seems  better,  as  is  here  done,  to  read 
this  remark  as  appended  to  the  next,  giving  a  reason  for 
not  paying  heed  to  casual  words.  That  men  are  universally 
imperfect  does  not  need,  at  this  age  of  wisdom  philosophy, 
to  be  propounded  as  a  new  truth  ;  Job's  friends,  and  Job 
himself,  have  already  insisted  upon  it  as  an  irrefragable 
truth.  To  take  it  as  reason  for  the  next  here  amounts  to 
saying,  Do  not  demand  more  from  men's  words  than  is  in 
man's  soul  ;  do  not  expect  perfect  wisdom,  or  perfect  con 
sistency,  from  a  sinful  nature. 

7.  Lest  thou  hear  •  the  instance  of  the  servant's  cursing 
is  taken,  it  would  seem,  as  commonest  and  nearest  home  ; 
as  much  as  to  say,  If  you  call  men  to  account  for  all  their 
words,  you  cannot  stir  out  of  doors  without  finding  occa 
sion  for  censure.  If  this  is  Koheleth's  way  of  saying  no 
man  is  a  hero  to  his  valet,  he  is  also  as  ready  as  the 
moderns  in  taking  his  share  of  the  blame  ;  in  cursing  his 
master,  the  valet  does  merely  what  the  master  equally 
tends  to  do.  Koheleth  is  covertly  reading  himself  a  lesson 
here  ;  he  has  been  irritated  by  the  babble  of  words  around 
him  (Survey  iii.  66,  77,  and  notes),  but  instead  of  inveigh- 


300  WORDS  OF  KOHELETH  V 

thee.    For  many  times,  also,  as  thy 
10  heart  knoweth,  thou  too  hast  cursed 

others. 

All  this  have  I  tried  by  wisdom  ;  I 

said,  Oh,  let  me  be  wise !  —  and  it 

was  far  from  me.    Far  off,  that  which 
15  is ;  and  deep,  deep  —  who  shall  find  it  ? 

CHAP.  vn.  22-24. 

ing  against  them  as  folly,  seems  resolved  here  to  remem 
ber  that  he  himself  may  be  subject  to  similar  failings. 

9.  As  thy  heart  knoweth ;  Koheleth's  own  insight,  the 
advantage  of  which  he  is  ready  to  give  to  the  servant,  tells 
him  that  casual  words,  a  hasty,  ill-considered  curse,  do  not 
surely  represent  the  man  ;  you  cannot  measure  a  man's  wis 
dom  or  character  by  them. 

12.  All  this  ;  first  of  all  what  is  given,  or  suggested,  in 
the  preceding  paragraph  ;  but  also,  perhaps,  all  the  fore 
going  problems  and  experiences  of  life.  If  you  cannot  find 
wisdom  in  words  that  are  spoken,  where  can  you  find  it  ? 
Too  obviously,  wisdom  is  far  to  seek. 

14.  That  which  is;  the  reality,  the  true  inwardness  of 
things,  below  all  seeming  and  all  disguise.  Words  may 
be  weak,  or  hypocritical,  or  corrupt ;  you  cannot  assuredly 
gather  wisdom  from  them.  The  course  of  action  we  adopt 
does  not  always  issue  in  success  ;  nor  is  the  success  itself 
a  satisfaction.  There  is  nothing  yet  revealed  to  Koheleth 
which  unveils  the  secret  of  the  permanent  and  the  central. 
The  best  that  can  be  said  of  him  is  that  his  heart  is  set  in 
that  direction,  ready  to  appropriate  the  truth  as  it  comes  to 
light  ;  but  that  no  more  can  yet  be  said  points  to  the  essen 
tial  pathos  and  irony  of  his  book  ;  see  Introductory  Study, 
p.  37. 


V  AVAILS  OF  WISDOM  301 

I  turned,  I  and  my  heart,  to  know 
and  explore  and  prove  wisdom  and 
true  appraisal;  and  to  know  that 
wickedness  is  fatuity,  and  that  folly 

CHAP.  vii.  25. 

16.  /  and  my  heart  •  Koheleth's  quaint  way  of  saying 
that  he  enlisted  his  whole  nature,  not  intellect  alone  but 
heart  and  life  too,  in  the  search  for  wisdom.  He  is  a  keen 
student,  but  also  sympathetic,  feeling  the  whole  burden  of 
the  world  problem. 

18.  True  appraisal;  the  word  thus  translated  is  quite 
characteristic  of  this  Survey  ;  see  also  1.  27  (account)  and 
1.  34  (devices,  a  word  from  the  same  root,  though  not  quite 
identical).  It  seems  to  refer  to  the  judgment  or  estimate 
formed  from  a  thorough  canvass  of  all  the  elements  of  a 
case  ;  or  perhaps  what  logicians  call  the  working  hypothe 
sis.  It  is  a  word  that  is  naturally  needed  in  Koheleth's 
vocabulary  of  induction ;  compare  Introductory  Study, 
p.  176. 

18.  That  wickedness  is  fatuity,  etc.  This  identifying  of 
wickedness  with  fatuity  and  folly  with  madness  is  the  fun 
damental  thesis  of  the  wisdom  philosophy  ;  but  it  seems  to 
have  become  a  kind  of  academic  theory,  it  has  lost  its  grip 
on  the  inner  life.  Koheleth  subjects  it  here  to  renewed 
examination,  opens  the  question  anew.  This  is  in  accord 
ance  with  his  verifying  and  inductive  attitude  ;  he  will 
take  nothing,  not  even  bis  venerable  body  of  wisdom,  for 
granted.  At  the  same  time  he  is  not  only  seeking  a  more 
solid  basis  of  estimate,  but  rescuing  the  theory  from  the 
cold-blooded,  intellectual,  academic  tone  into  which  it  has 
lapsed ;  to  take  in  all  the  elements  of  the  appraisal,  the 
heart  also  must  speak  (see  note,  1.  16). 


302  WORDS   OF  KOHELETH  V 

20  is  madness.  And  bitterer  than  death 
I  find  the  woman  whose  heart  is 
snares  and  nets,  whose  hands  are  fet 
ters.  He  that  pleaseth  God  shall  es 
cape  from  her  ;  but  the  sinner  shall 

25  be  caught  by  her.    Lo,  this  have  I 

CHAP.  vii.  26,  27. 

20.  Bitterer  than  death;  the  concrete  case  of  woman,  so 
dwelt   upon  in  Proverbs,  is   first   brought  up  ;  as  if   his 
thought  were,  A  man  whose  wisdom  suffices  against  this 
subtlest  of  temptations  may  regard  his  life  as  fortified  for 
anything.    If  the  warning  in  Proverbs  against  the  strange 
woman  is  a  young  man's  warning,  this  may  be  regarded  as 
the  seasoned,  well-grounded,  and  therefore  weightier  warn 
ing  of  elderly  life. 

21.  Heart  .  .  .  snares  and  nets ;  hands  .  .  .fetters;  here,  as 
in  Proverbs,  it  is  not  the  sensuality  that  most  disturbs  the 
writer  ;  it  is  the  enslavement  and  disintegration  of  soul. 
Nor  is  it,  apparently,  the  strange  woman,  as  such,  that  he 
has  in  mind  ;  it  is  that  woman  nature  which,  encountered 
apart  from  wisdom,  lays  such  subtle  yet  fatal  power  on 
man   through  the  emotional  and  affectional  nature.    Wo 
man  is  the  type  embodiment  of  a  life  in  which  the  affec 
tions  have  predominance  of  the  unimpassioned  intellect  ; 
when,  therefore,  this  latter  yields  control,  the  result  is  disas 
trous  to  man,  and  he  finds  himself  ensnared  and  fettered. 

23.  He  that  pleaseth  God  is  Koheleth's  name  for  the  man 
whose  life,  lived  freely  and  self-directively,  yet  evinces  its 
integrity  and  Tightness  ;  compare  Survey  i.  124,  128.  This 
is  already  identified  also  with  fearing  God  ;  compare  Sur 
vey  iv.  101,  and  note.  The  favor  and  fear  of  God  are  the 
only  stay  in  the  inner  conflicts  of  life. 


V  AVAILS  OF  WISDOM  303 

found,  saith  Koheleth,  adding  one  to 
another  to  arrive  at  the  account ; 
which  even  yet  my  soul  seeketh,  and 
I  have  not  found  :  one  man,  out  of  a 
thousand,  have  I  found,  but  a  woman  30 
among  all  these  have  I  not  found. 

CHAP.  VH.  27,  28. 

28.  Which  even  yet  my  soul  seeketh  ;  would  Koheleth  by 
this  periphrasis  intimate  that  the  daring  assertion  that  he 
is  about  to  make  is  still  under  advisement  ? 

29.  One  man  .  .  .  but  a  woman  .  .  .  not.    No  assertion  of 
Koheleth's  has  incurred  such  criticism  as  this  ;  and  in  itself 
it  is  sufficient  to  drive  a  French  consciousness,  like  that  of 
Renan,  into  the  imagination  of  all  sorts  of  Parisian  intrigues 
on  Koheleth's  part,  and  the  subsequent  disillusion  and  dis 
gust.    There  is  no  warrant  for  this.    Koheleth's  conclusion 
is  merely  the  verdict  forced  upon  him  by  the  test  of  wis 
dom,  with  its  judicial,  scientific  assessment  of  life.    To  find 
wisdom  in  absolute  control  is  rare,  as  rare  as  one  in  a  thou 
sand  among  men,  whose  temperament  is  judicial  ;  among 
women,  whose  judgments  are  so  much  more  swayed  by 
intuition   and  emotion,  it  is  at  least  one  rarer.    Between 
intellect  and  emotion,  intellect,  in  a  life  devoted  to  wisdom, 
must  have  the  casting  vote  ;  and  to  say  it  has  the  casting 
vote  more  rarely  among  women  than  among  men  is  hardly 
more  than  to  recognize  the  fundamental  distinction  of  the 
feminine  temperament.    Koheleth  is  not  venting  a  personal 
spleen,  nor  drawing  an  indictment  against  the  sex  ;  and  he 
who  scents  an  unsavory  scandal  here  makes  exposure  of 
himself.    If  in  a  cold,  legalistic  era,  like  the  one  in  which 
Koheleth  moved,  woman  fails  to  attain  the  highest  definition 
of  her  mission,  it  is  yet  interesting  to  note  that  in  the  more 


304  WORDS  OF  KOHELETH  V 

This  only,  see,  only  this  have  I  found, 
that  God  made  man  upright,  and  they 
have  sought  out  many  devices. 

II 
The  positive  35       WHO  is  like  the  wise  man  ?  and 

avails: 

CHAP.  vii.  29,  vni.  1. 

perfect  era  of  grace  and  truth,  her  true  mission  appears  ; 
consider  how  Jesus  acknowledged  it,  Matthew  xxvi.  13, 
and  how,  in  the  gracious  ministries  of  love,  she  is  far  in 
advance  of  man. 

33.  God  made  man  upright,  etc.  This  is  Koheleth's  sum 
mary  of  the  untoward  side,  made  up  from  examination  of 
the  subtlest  and  most  potent  forms  of  evil  allurement.  It 
portrays  what  is  natural  to  a  manhood  moving  consciously 
in  the  domain  of  unchosen  law,  and  not  yet  aware  of  the 
highest  spiritual  values.  If  a  man  so  situated  cannot  re 
nounce  obligation  to  his  law,  his  next  impulse  is  to  accom 
modate  it,  interpret  it,  so  that  his  obedience  to  it  may  follow 
the  line  of  least  resistance.  All  that  he  can  evade,  in  his 
own  self-interest,  he  will.  And  this,  Koheleth  says,  is  what 
man  has  done  with  his  own  human  nature.  He  has  "  sought 
out  many  devices,"  which  have  so  obscured,  interpreted 
away,  evaded  the  law  of  his  being,  that  he  comes  danger 
ously  near  perverting  his  very  fundamental  nature.  And 
this,  in  making  up  the  avails  of  wisdom,  is  to  be  reckoned 
on  the  discount  side. 

35.  Who  is  like  the  wise  man  ?  With  this  question  Kohe 
leth  resumes  the  positive  side  of  his  inquiry,  the  net  avails 
intimated  at  the  beginning  of  the  Survey.  He  takes  up  this 
side  now  with  a  kind  of  augmented  emphasis,  as  much  as 
to  imply,  In  spite  of  the  grievous  discounts  and  debase- 


V  AVAILS   OF  WISDOM  305 

who,  like  him,  knoweth  the  meaning       wisdom 
of  a  thing  ?   A  man's  wisdom  lighteth 


of  udgment. 
CHAP.  vni.  1. 

merits  of  wisdom,  it  is  with  the  wise  man,  if  with  any  one, 
that  the  solution  of  life  is  to  be  found. 

36.  The  meaning  of  a  thing  •  Koheleth  has  found  "  that 
which   is,"  the   underlying  reality  of  things,  far  off  and 
deep,  1.  14,  above.    But  here  it  is  the  wise  man  who  comes 
nearest  to  it  ;  it  is  directed  wisdom,  not  instinct,  that  is 
to  be  resorted  to.    Perhaps  this  knowing  the  meaning  of 
things,  on  the  part  of  the  wise  man,  is  thought  of  also  as 
contrasted  to  the  little  whittling  devices  of  the  generality 
of  men.    It  requires  only  a  small  mind  to  evade  by  little 
subterfuges  ;  the  larger  mind,  the  wise  man's,  is  not  only 
above  such  things,  but  deeper  than  they. 

37.  Lighteth   up   his  face;  the   transfiguring   power   of 
mind,  thought,  character,  which  though   not  the  highest 
spiritual  effect,  is  real  and  potent  as  far  as  it  goes.   The 
following,  from  Stevenson's  Inland  Voyage,  may  be  worth 
citing   here  :  "  To  be  even   one  of  the  outskirters  of  art, 
leaves  a  fine  stamp  on  a  man's  countenance.    I  remember 
once  dining  with  a  party  in  the  inn  at  Chateau  London. 
Most  of  them  were  unmistakable  bagmen  ;  others  well-to- 
do  peasantry  ;  but  there  was  one  young  fellow  in  a  blouse, 
whose  face  stood  out  from  among  the  rest  surprisingly.   It 
looked  more  finished  ;  more  of  the  spirit  looked  out  through 
it  ;  it  had  a  living,  expressive  air,  and  you  could  see  that 
his  eyes  took  things  in.    My  companion  and  I  wondered 
greatly  who  and  what  he  could  be.   It  was  fair  time  in 
Chateau  Landon,  and  when  we  went  along  to  the  booths, 
we  had  our  question  answered  ;  for  there  was  our  friend 
busily  fiddling  for  the  peasants  to  caper  to.    He  was  a  wan 
dering  violinist." 


306  WORDS   OF  KOHELETH  V 

up  his  face,  and  the  hardness  of  his 

countenance  is  changed. 

Counsel  to  40  My  counsel  is,  keep  the  command 
powers  that  of  the  king,  and  that  on  account  of 
though  arw-  the  oath  of  God.  Haste  not  thou  to 

trary ; 

go  from  his  presence ;  stand  not  out 

in  an  evil  matter ;  for  all  that  he  pur- 

45  poseth  he  will  do.    For  the   king's 

CHAP.  viii.  1-4. 

38.  The  hardness ;  the  German  translation  of  this  is 
Roheit,  rawness.  It  seems  to  refer  partly  to  that  vacant 
look  of  ignorance,  which  gazes  and  sees  no  meaning  in 
things,  partly  to  the  stolid  and  crude  look  of  one  who 
brings  no  thought  to  bear  on  life,  has  never  learned  to  think. 
By  becoming  a  creature  of  large  discourse,  looking  before 
and  after,  man  first  of  all  transfigures  himself. 

40.  My  counsel  is,  —  the  original  is  simply  "  I,  —  keep 
the  command,"  etc. 

42.  The  oath  of  God  ;  whether  this  means  the  coronation 
oath  on  the  part  of  the  monarch,  or  the  oath  of  allegiance 
on  the  part  of  the  subject,  comes  to  the  same  thing.  The 
king,  by  virtue  of  his  office,  is  one  to  be  obeyed  ;  obedience 
is  not  a  personal  but  a  state  affair.  It  is  practical  wisdom, 
even  in  a  despot-ridden  land,  to  conform  to  the  established 
order  of  things,  and  obey  the  office  if  not  the  man.  The 
powers  that  be  are  ordained  of  God. 

42.  To  go  from  his  presence,  as  a  sign  of  anger  or  rebel 
lion. 

45.  He  will  do  ;  it  is  as  incumbent  on  the  king,  by  virtue 
of  his  office,  to  be  firm  in  his  purposes,  even  apart  from 
their  reasonableness,  as  it  is  on  the  subject  to  obey  him. 
He  represents  permanence,  established-ness  ;  his  decrees 


V  AVAILS  OF  WISDOM  307 

word  is  power,  and  who  shall  say  to 
him,  "  What  doest  thou  ?  "  He  that 
keepeth  the  commandment  shall  know 
no  evil  thing ;  and  a  wise  man's  heart 
will  recognize  time  and  judgment.  so 

For  time  and  judgment  there  is, 

CHAP.  vin.  4-6. 

are  the  court  of  appeal,  and  must  be  bowed  to  as  final. 
Loyalty  to  government  is  a  dictate  of  wisdom. 

48.  Shall  know  no  evil  thing  ;  law  is  not  made  for  the  right 
eous  but  for  the  wicked  ;  see  I  Timothy  i.  9.    By  keeping 
the  command  one  avoids  collisions,  keeps  on  the  safe  side. 

49.  A  wise  man's  heart  •  such  counsel  as  this  is  made  not 
merely  as  the  expression  of  a  cowardly  or  depressed  spirit ; 
it  is  the  utterance  of  wisdom,  it  adapts  itself  to  circum 
stances.   In  wisdom  the  spirit  itself  is  enlisted  ;  it  conforms 
itself  voluntarily,  even  to  what  it  cannot  help,  and  thus 
makes  itself  partner  in  the  regime  of  law  by  which  it  is 
encompassed. 

50.  Time  and  judgment  ;  that  is,  the  fit  occasion  of  things 
and  the  fitting  estimate  of  things.    One  mark  of  wisdom  is 
tact ;  it  knows  what  is  right  but  also  what  is  expedient, 
what  is  practical  as  well  as  what  is  true.    This  whole  para 
graph  is  a  plea  for  that  kind  of  wisdom  which  consists  in 
adjustment  to  actual  affairs. 

61.  Time  and  judgment  there  is;  a  reiteration  of  the  fun 
damental  assertion  already  made  in  the  Second  Survey,  11. 
49,  50.  Koheleth  is  sure,  from  the  very  constitution  of  the 
world  and  the  times,  that  a  time  of  solution  as  well  as  a 
time  of  puzzles  is  due  ;  it  is  with  this  idea  that  he  ends 
the  whole  book,  Epilogue,  1.  21.  To  recognize  such  junc 
tures,  in  the  concrete  affairs  of  life,  is  the  office  of  wisdom. 


308  WORDS  OF  KOHELETH                     V 

waiting  for  to  every  purpose,  —  though  the  evil 

the  time  *                •                                 i  •          T? 

whenjudg-  or  man  is  great  upon  mm.    .bor  no 
ment  shall 

appear,  one  knoweth  what  shall  be ;  for  after 

55  what  manner  it  shall  be,  who  shall 


CHAP.  vm.  6,  7. 

62.  Though  the  evil  of  man  •  a  recognition  of  the  discounts 
that  he  has  been  recounting,  11.  4-34  ;  which,  in  their  accu 
mulation  of  "  many  devices,"  have  really  wrought  to  im 
pair  the  clear  insight  of  wisdom.  It  requires  an  effort  of 
philosophy  to  maintain  the  assertion  that  there  is  time  and 
judgment,  for  things  do  not  look  that  way. 

53.  For  no  one  knoweth  ;  the  amplification  here  following, 
representing  as  it  does  a  very  obtrusive  fact,  is  appended 
to  a  clause  beginning  with  though,  making  the  effect  of  a 
digression  or  disproportion  of  thought.    It  is  following  out 
the  line  of  the  subordinate  clause  instead  of  the  principal  ; 
an  occasional  mark  of  Koheleth's  imperfect  literary  mass 
ing,  compare  Survey  vi.  29-34.    The    thought  thrust  in, 
No  one  knoweth  what  shall  be,  is  Koheleth's  frequent  re 
monstrance  against  the  speculative  tendencies  of  his  time  ; 
maintained   here  by  a  census  of  things  that  are  least  in 
man's  power.    See  Survey  iv.  44,  and  note. 

54.  After  what  manner  •  the  weak  point  in  this  whole 
matter  of  vaticination  is,  that  men  have  no  data  on  which 
to  base  their  view  of  the  future,  there  is  none  to  reveal  the 
manner  of  it.  Take,  for  instance,  the  post-obituary  here 
after,  in  which  in  Koheleth's  mind  the  idle  vaticination  of 
his  age  culminates,  —  who  can  tell  the  conditions  of  a  dis 
embodied  existence  ?   As  John  Fiske  says  (Life  Everlasting, 
p.  58)  :    "  Our  notion  of  the  survival  of  conscious  activity 
apart  from  material  conditions  is  not  only  unsupported  by 
any  evidence  that  can  be  gathered  from  the  world  of  which 


V  AVAILS  OF  WISDOM  309 

tell  him  ?  No  man  hath  power  over 
the  wind,  to  restrain  the  wind ;  and 
there  is  no  power  over  the  day  of 
death;  and  there  is  no  discharge 
while  the  battle  is  on  ;  and  wickedness  eo 
shall  not  deliver  its  devotee. 

CHAP.  vm.  8. 

we  have  experience  but  is  utterly  and  hopelessly  incon 
ceivable."  It  is  just  this  phase  of  agnosticism  that  Kohe- 
leth's  scientific  sense  holds. 

56.  No  man  hath  power ;  the  examples  that  follow  cen 
tre  not  in  lack  of  insight  but  in  lack  of  power  ;  as  if  his 
thought  were,  You  cannot  bank  on  a  future  which  you  have 
no  inner  power  to  mould  or  avert. 

60.  While  the  battle  is  on  •  lit.  in  war,  or  battle.    It  seems 
to  mean  that  the  time  for  discharge  is  not  while  actual 
fighting  is  going  on. 

61.  Shall  not  deliver  ;  this  assertion  gains  its  strength  by 
being  at  the  climax  point  in  a  category  of  things  that  can 
most  strongly  be  affirmed  ;  as  much  as  to  say,  if  you  can 
not  change  the  law  of  things  in  the  case  of  the  wind,  and 
death,  and  battle,  much  more  can  you  not  change  the  law 
that  wickedness  brings  retribution.   To  expect  to  be  deliv 
ered  from  woe  by  wickedness  is  to  trust  to  reversing  the 
immutable  laws  of  being.    Koheleth  seems  to  have  in  mind 
cases,  prevalent  in  his  time,  wherein  the  idle  fancies  about 
the  hereafter  had  led  to  a  kind  of  discount  of  it,  using  it 
as  an  unspoken  pretext  for  living  an  evil  life  and  trust 
ing  to  escape  its  consequences.   The  implication  seems  to 
be,  that  any  reliance  on  immortality  which  leads  to  slack 
ened  energy  or  devotion  to  wickedness  here  is  fallacious  ; 
it   obliterates   the   bounds  of  good  and  evil,  wisdom  and 


310  WORDS  OF  KOHELETH  V 

and  when  All  this  have  I  seen  when  I  ap- 

the  balance  1,1,. 

shall  be  plied  my  heart  to  every  work  that  is 

made  even. 

wrought    under    the    sun  :  —  a   time 

es  when  man  ruleth  over  man,  to  his  hurt. 
But  so  also  have  I  seen  the  wicked 
buried  ;  and  they  came,  and  from  the 
holy  place  they  went,  and  were  for 
gotten  in  the  city  where  they  had 

70  so  done ;  this  too,  a  vanity. 

Because  sentence  against  an  evil 

CHAP.  vm.  9-11. 

folly.  Wickedness  is  a  broken  reed,  whether  here  or  yon 
der. 

'  62.  All  this,  namely,  what  is  to  be  named.  To  what  has 
just  been  said  about  the  fallacy  of  trusting  in  wickedness, 
the  objection  might  presumably  be  raised,  But  we  see  wick 
edness  raised  to  power  and  success,  and  dying  with  honor. 
Koheleth  concedes  (and  it  is  not  a  new  concession)  that 
wickedness  has  been  seen  in  the  ascendant,  in  rampant, 
heartless  tyranny  ;  but  also  that  the  wicked  man  has  passed 
away  in  death,  and  has  been  forgotten.  You  cannot  bank 
on  wickedness,  therefore  ;  it  has  not  the  future.  This  idea, 
taken  here  as  an  assured  finding  of  Wisdom,  is  one  which 
Job  maintained  against  his  friends  by  hard  fighting  ;  see 
my  Epic  of  the  Inner  Life,  p.  274. 

68.  And  were  forgotten  ;  Koheleth  thus  puts  trust  in  wick 
edness  into  the  category  of  vain  and  transitory  things  ;  one 
is  reminded  of  his  "  Generation  goeth,  and  generation  corn- 
eth,"  Proem,  1.  6,  and  "  There  is  no  remembrance,"  ib.  27. 
In  a  more  generalized  way  he  takes  up  the  vanity  of  this 
again,  1.  134,  below. 


V  AVAILS  OF  WISDOM  311 

work  is  not  executed  speedily,  there- 

fore   the  heart  of   the  sons  of  men 

within  them  is  f ull-set  to  do  evil,  -         Judgment, 

just  because  a  sinner  may  do  evil  a  75 

hundred  times,  and  survive  it.   For  all       but  to  hold 

to  the  sure 
that,  I  know  that  there  shall  be  good       law  of  good, 

CHAP.  vni.  11, 12. 

74.  Full-set  to  do  evil  ;  as  men  have  been  represented  as 
presuming  on  speculative  hereafters  to  do  evil  (1.  61,  note), 
so  here  they  are  represented  as  presuming  on  delay  of  judg 
ment,  playing,  as  it  were,  with  a  sleeping  volcano.  It  is  look 
ing  for  the  eventuation  of  things  outside  of  them  instead  of 
within,  and  because  it  is  not  imminent  they  take  occasion 
to  follow  their  hearts  into  evil.    They  thus,  by  following 
present  inclination,  make  up  life  not  with  reference  to  a 
judgment  that  is  intrinsic,  but  to  a  presumed  accident ;  it  is 
the  childish  evasion  of  penalty  that  governs  them.    Not  the 
law  within  but  the  impunity  without  is  their  guide  ;  so  their 
life  is  a  kind  of  culprit  life,  a  dodging  of  eternal  issues. 
Such  life  is  the  polar  contrast  to  the  life  intrinsic. 

75.  Just  because ;  this  clause,  its  introducing  word  (be 
cause)  being  the  same  in  Hebrew  as  the  one  in  1.  71,  is  con 
nected,  by  w-iy  of  repeat  or  supplement,  to  the  clause  be 
fore,  instead  of  to  the  succeeding,  as  is  usually  done.    The 
more  literal  translation  calls  for  it,  and  it  is  more  consecutive. 

76.  For  all  that,  I  know  ;  the  permanent  conclusion  of  wis 
dom,  the  solid  foundation  which  no  discovery  of  vanity 
can  shake.    In  the  fear  of  God  itself  is  something  intrinsic 
(compare  Survey  iv.  101)  ;  it  is  its  own  life  and  blessed 
ness  ;  it  is  not  a  dodging  of  something  to  come,  but  a  pre 
sent  character  and  value.    The  good  of  the  fear  of  God 
proves  itself. 


312  WORDS   OF   KOHELETH  V 

to  them  that  fear  God,  that  fear  before 
His  face;  and  good  shall  not  be  to 
so  the  wicked,  nor  shall  he  prolong  his 
shadow-like  days,  because  he  feareth 
not  before  the  face  of  God. 

It  is  a  vanity  which  is  wrought  on 

CHAP.  vm.  12-14. 

79.  Good  shall  not  be  to  the  wicked;   in  his  dodging  of 
judgment,  as  represented  in  1.  74,  he  is  not  looking  for  good, 
but  simply  braving  impunity.   Prolong  such  a  state  ever  so 
far,  and  no  positive  good  can  come  of  it,  only  a  vacuity. 
Good  that  is  postponed  to  a  future  is  not  good  at  all ;  to  look 
for  it,  when  the  present  bent  is  evil,  is  to  cherish  a  fallacy. 

80.  His  shadow-like  days  •  a  name  which  Koheleth  gives 
to  all  the  vain  life  of  earth,  Survey  iv.  42,  but  especially 
applicable  to  the  life  of  the  wicked,  because  the  days  spent 
in  postponing  life's  issues  are  no  real  character  but  a  shadow, 
a  dream. 

81.  Because  he  feareth  not ;  this  thrice-repeated  fear,  or 
reverence,  seems  insisted  on  as  a  counterweight  to  the  brav 
ing  of  a  delayed  judgment.    The  lack  of  such  reverence  is 
itself  a  lack,  in  effect,  of  vitality.    Job  (xxvii.  10)  gives  a 
similar  account  of  the  wicked  brought  to  his  doom  and  hav 
ing  no  fear  of  God,  or  delight  in  Him,  wherewith  to  meet  it. 

83.  It  is  a  vanity  •  Koheleth  here  takes  up  for  fuller 
consideration  what  he  broached  in  Survey  iv.  90,  and  has 
touched  upon  casually  in  1.  75  above.  The  difference  in 
tone  between  Koheleth  and  Job  is  notable  in  the  fact  that 
while  Job  views  this  mystery  of  righteous  and  wicked  with 
dismay,  as  a  traverse  of  justice  (Job  xxi.  6,  7),  Koheleth, 
in  calm  philosophical  mood,  views  it  as  a  vanity.  This  does 
not  indicate  that  Koheleth  sees  less  clearly  or  feels  less 


V  AVAILS  OF  WISDOM  313 

the  earth,  that  there  are  righteous  to 
whom  it  befalleth  according  to  the  85 
work  of  the  wicked ;  and  there  are 
wicked  to  whom  it  befalleth  according 
to  the  work  of  the  righteous.  I  have 
said  that  this  also  is  vanity ;  and  I 
have  commended  good  cheer,  holding  90 

CHAP.  vin.  14,  15. 

deeply  than  Job  ;  it  means  rather  that  the  fact  which  in 
Job's  time  was  as  it  were  a  new  discovery  throwing  current 
doctrines  into  confusion,  is  in  Koheleth's  later  age  a  part  of 
the  recognized  order  —  or  disorder  —  of  things.  None  the 
less  it  is  "  a  vanity,"  —  this  evident  fact  that  you  cannot 
fathom  life  by  the  standard  of  rewards  and  penalties  so  as 
to  tell  from  the  latter  just  the  mind  of  God.  You  see  wicked 
prospered  and  righteous  afflicted  ;  there  is  nothing  solid 
yielded,  therefore,  by  thus  observing  what  goes  on  without \ 
you  cannot  build  life  on  it.  What,  then,  can  you  trust  ? 

88.  /  have  said  •  perhaps  referring  to  what  he  said  about 
the  tyrant,  1.  70,  above. 

89.  And  I  have  commended  good  cheer  ;  repeatedly,  as  the 
solution  of  e^ery  Survey.    Good  cheer  is  commended  be 
cause  it  is  the  expression  of  a  nature  at  peace,  and  thus  in 
present  possession  of  its  blessedness.    To  eat  and  to  drink 
is  recommended  not  as  the  securing  of  so  much  food  and 
wine,  for  the  viands  themselves  are  vanity  ;  it  is  the  sign 
that  the  life  is  in  good  running  order.    In  every  other  place 
where  these  have  been  commended  (Survey  i.  118  ;  ii.  31  ; 
iii.  118),  they  have  been  conjoined  with  happy  labor.    Here 
they  are  mentioned  as  a  means  of  sweetening  toil.   If  that 
hardest  portion  in  life  is  accepted  with  joy,  and  the  joy 


314  WORDS  OF  KOHELETH  V 

and  to  pos-         that  there  is  nothing  better  to  man 

in  that  good        under  the  sun  than  to  eat  and  drink 
cheer  which 

sweetens  and  be  glad,  and  that  this  go  along 

with  him  in  his  toil,  the  days  of  his 
95  life  which  God  hath  given  him  under 
the  sun. 


Ill 

WHEN  I  gave  my  heart  to  know 
wisdom,  and  to  see  the  toilsome  labor 

CHAP.  VHI.  15, 16. 

remains  as  long  as  he  lives,  a  constant  fountain  of  gladness 
and  good  cheer,  why  should  man  torment  himself  with  the 
uncertainty  of  what  is  going  to  befall  ?  A  compensation 
this,  in  which  the  inconclusive  speculations  about  future 
judgments  or  future  rewards  disappear. 

97-139.  In  this  section  Koheleth  brings  his  wisdom  to 
bear  on  the  most  baffling  problem  of  his  inquiry,  the  prob 
lem  of  the  universal  sameness  and  the  universal  labor.  No 
aspect  of  it  is  new  ;  it  has  been  broached  in  Survey  i.  4-12  ; 
ii.  54-66,  and  touched  upon  many  times.  But  it  needs  the 
more  to  be  met  here  because  it  is  a  mystery  that  cannot 
be  fathomed  ;  the  part  of  Wisdom,  when  all  is  said,  is  to 
determine  not  what  may  be  known,  but  what  may  be  done 
about  it,  what  life  may  be  lived  and  enjoyed  in  the  face  of 
an  all-pervading  enigma. 

98.  The  toilsome  labor  ;  it  was  the  sight  of  this,  and  the 
thought  of  its  interminable  routine,  without  apparent  pro 
gress  or  purpose,  which  pressed  from  Koheleth  his  initial 
question,  "  What  profit  ?  "  (Proem,  1.  3)  and  caused  all 
his  sympathetic  sadness  (Survey  i.  5,  22). 


V  AVAILS   OF  WISDOM  315 

that    is   wrought    upon  earth,  —  for        wisdom 

before  the 
verily  there  is  that  seeth  no  sleep  with  100  §J|JfJ}a8  Ol 

his  eyes  day  or  night,  —  then  I  saw 
all  the  work  of  God,  that  man  cannot 
fathom  the  work  that  is  wrought 
under  the  sun  ;  for  however  man  may 
labor  to  search  out,  he  will  not  be  105 
able  to  find ;  nay,  though  the  sage 
deem  he  knoweth,  he  will  not  be  able 
to  find. 

For  all  this  have  I  laid  to  heart, 
even    to   explain    all   this :  that  the  no 

CHAP.  vin.  16-ix.  1. 

102.  All  the  work  of  God  is  identified  with  the  work  that  is 
wrought  under  the  sun.  In  spite  of  all  its  evils  and  crooked 
devices,  yet  from  a  point  of  view  higher  up  it  is  still  the 
work  of  God.  —  Man  cannot  fathom  •  this  is  Koheleth's  more 
deliberate  iteration  of  what  he  has  already  said,  Survey  ii. 
27.  There  the  assertion  was  appended  to  a  weightier  one  ; 
here  it  is  taken  up  as  a  main  truth,  which  in  its  turn  must 
be  verified  by  wisdom. 

106.  Though  the  sage  deem  he  knoweth  ;  yet  the  sage  should 
know  if  any  one.  This  is  Koheleth's  way  of  acknowledging 
that  human  reason,  like  water,  cannot  rise  higher  than  its 
own  level.  Knowledge,  too,  is  in  the  same  category  with 
the  rest  ;  it  looks  on  and  observes,  but  not  from  a  height 
above  or  an  event  beyond  ;  it  is  entangled  in  the  same  per 
plexed  web  as  the  works  themselves.  Koheleth  is  dimly 
aware  that  the  supreme  solution  of  life  is  not  yet  in  the 
manhood  consciousness  ;  to  attain  it  man  must  rise  higher 
in  the  scale  of  being. 


316  WORDS  OF  KOHELETH                     V 

Presume  not  righteous   and    the  wise,  with   their 

on  the  same-  , 

ness  of  works,    are   in     the     hand   of    God. 

warrant  for  Whether  it  be  love  or  hate,  knoweth 
unwisdom ; 

no  man,  —  as  it  lieth  all  spread  out 


CHAP.  ix.  1. 

112.  Are  in  the  hand  of  God ;   meanwhile   enigmas  of 
destiny  are  in  safe  hands,  and  may  be  left  there.    As  an 
apostle  puts  it  later,  "  The  Lord  knoweth  them  that  are 
his,"  2  Timothy  ii.  19.    The  implication  is,  that  only  God 
can  penetrate  motives  and  mete  bounds  of  conduct ;  we  can 
merely  look  on  from  the  outside. 

113.  Knoweth  no  man,  emphatic  as  contrasted  to  God.  No 
man  can  go  below  the  surface  and  judge  the  springs  of 
human  action. 

114.  ,4s  it  lieth  all  spread  out  before  them  ;  lit.  "  all  before 
them."   It  is  necessary  to  supply  several  words  to  bring  out 
the  meaning  of  DrP^b,  which  has  a  local  rather  than  tem 
poral   sense,  something  like  "in  their  presence."   It  is  a 
descriptive  phrase,  in  which  Koheleth  endeavors  to  portray 
the  world  of  human  deeds  as  a  phantasmagoria,  wherein  we 
can  see  actions  taking  place,  as  in  a  show,  but  cannot  tell 
whether  they  are  inspired  by  love  or  hate.    After  all,  man 
can  see  only  the  outside  of  things  ;  the  tangle  of  motives, 
loves,  and  hates,  some  good,  some  bad,  none  so  predominant 
as  to  tip  the  balance  absolutely  to  good  or  evil,  is  therefore 
not  to  be  judged  by  the  intellect  alone,  or  by  man's  judg 
ment.    "  The  recesses  of  feeling,  the  darker,  blinder  strata 
of  character,  are  the  only  places  in  the  world  in  which  we 
catch  real  fact  in  the  making,  and  directly  perceive  how 
events  happen,  and  how  work  is  actually  done.    Compared 
with  this  world  of  living  individualized  feelings,  the  world 
of  generalized  objects  which  the  intellect  contemplates  is 


V  AVAILS  OF  WISDOM  317 

before  them.    All  cometh  to  one  as  to  115 
another  ;  one  event  to  righteous  and 
wicked ;  to  the  good,  and  to  the  clean, 

CHAP.  ix.  2. 

without  solidity  or  life.  As  in  stereoscopic  or  kinetoscopic 
pictures  seen  outside  the  instrument,  the  third  dimension, 
the  movement,  the  vital  element,  are  not  there.  We  get  a 
beautiful  picture  of  an  express  train  supposed  to  be  moving, 
but  where  in  the  picture,  as  I  have  heard  a  friend  say,  is 
the  energy  or  the  fifty  miles  an  hour  ?  "  —  James,  Varieties 
of  Religious  Experience,  p.  501. 

115.  To  one  as  to  another  ;  lit.  "  all  as  to  all."  —  One  event  • 
Koheleth  is  thinking  of  the  end  of  life  in  the  same  phe 
nomenal  aspect  that  he  has  just  ascribed  to  the  welter  of 
worldly  acts  and  motives  ;  the  final  event,  too,  we  can  see 
only  from  the  outside.  The  fullness  and  absolute  tone  in 
which  he  amplifies  this  assertion  would  seem  to  indicate 
that  he  is  making  it  good,  in  a  kind  of  defiance,  against  men 
who  have  gone  beyond  the  warrant  in  interpreting  future 
things.  He  has  already  affirmed  the  same  thing,  Survey 
i.  79,  ii.  58-66,  more  especially  with  reference  to  the  ani 
mal  nature  ;  here  he  gives  it  a  vaster  sweep  by  applying  it 
to  the  religious  standards  of  Mosaism.  It  is  his  most  em 
phatic  and  absolute  confession,  wrung  from  him  by  honesty 
to  the  facts  of  his  dispensation,  that  life  and  immortality 
are  not  yet  in  the  clear  ken  of  the  manhood  soul. 

117.  To  the  clean,  and  to  the  unclean  ;  this  names  the  dis 
tinctive  feature  that  marks  off  the  Jew  from  other  nations; 
and  Koheleth's  assertion  shows  how  far  beyond  national 
boundaries  his  imagination  has  broadened.  It  is  man  as 
man,  Gentile  as  well  as  Jew,  man  essential,  that  he  is  con 
templating  ;  the  one  event  he  sees  makes  no  difference  for 
ceremonial,  or  national,  or  even  religious  distinctions. 


318  WORDS  OF  KOHELETH  V 

and  to  the  unclean  ;  to  him  that  sacri- 
ficeth  and  to  him  that  sacrificeth  not ; 
120  like  good,  like  sinner ;  he  that  swear- 
eth  as  he  that  shunneth  an  oath.  This 
is  an  evil  in  all  that  is  wrought  under 
the  sun,  that  there  is  one  event  to  all ; 
and  this  too,  that  the  heart  of  the  sons 

CHAP.  ix.  2,  3. 

118.  That  sacrificeth,  and  that  sweareth,  in  the  next  line, 
are  selected,  perhaps,  as  the  more  scrupulous  and  holy  in 
side  the  Jewish  religion;  as  much  as  to  say,  even  the  most 
exacting  observance  of  legalism  cannot  make  special  claims 
on  the  hereafter. 

121.  This  is  an  evil;  "  There  is  no  escape  from  recog 
nizing  the  incurable,  ineffaceable  evil  in  things."  It  is  in 
grained  and  inveterate  under  the  sun.  Though  it  is  in  the 
order  of  things,  and  though  our  business  is  to  adjust  our 
selves  by  wisdom  to  it,  it  is  none  the  less  an  evil.  Koheleth 
sums  it  up  here  in  two  counts.  An  evil,  for  one  thing,  that 
in  a  state  of  existence  calling  logically  for  a  key  and  raison 
d'etre,  the  key  is  not  given.  A  moral  law,  a  demand  on  con 
duct,  should  vindicate  itself ;  the  end  should  crown  the  work. 
Here,  in  the  absolute  sameness  of  outcome,  it  is  not  so. 

124.  And  this  too  ;  for  another  thing,  that  the  heart  is  not 
adjusted  even  to  the  standard  there  is.  Koheleth's  convic 
tion,  11.  77-82,  is  that  good  shall  not  be  to  the  wicked,  and 
that  good  shall  be  to  those  who  fear  God ;  yet  the  instinct 
of  man  leads  him  to  the  evil.  This  summary,  which  Kohe 
leth  recalls  from  1.  73  above,  is  his  Seventh  of  Romans ;  it 
finds  the  same  evil  in  the  world,  that  law  is  good  but  man 
is  somehow  a  misfit. 


V  AVAILS   OF  WISDOM  319 

of  men  is  full  of  evil,  and  madness  is  125 
in  their  hearts  while  they  live,  and 
after  that  —  to  the  dead. 

For  who  is   he  that  is  bound  up 
with  all  the  living  ?  —  to  him  there  is 

CHAP.  ix.  3,  4. 

125.  Madness;  compare  1.  20  above.  No  milder  word 
can  name  that  inveterate  tendency  in  man  to  work  against 
his  own  interests. 

127.  To  the  dead  •  a  touch  of  the  same  phantasmagoric 
description  as  above,  1.  114.    He  sees  the  crowds  as  it  were 
tumbling  into  the  charnel-house  and  lost,  as  in  the  picture 
given  in  the  Vision  of  Mirzah.    Madness  in  this  life,  a  heap 
of  huddled  corpses  at  the  end,  —  what  a  picture  ! 

128.  Bound  up  with  all  the  living  •  the  expression  seems 
to  be  suggested  as  a  companion  image  to  the  picture  just 
given  of  the  dead.   The  dead  tumbled  together  in  a  moulder 
ing  heap,  the  living  bound  together  in  a  mutually  support 
ing  bundle ;  for  the  phrase,  compare  1  Samuel  xxv.  29.  The 
translation  bound  up  is  adopted  here,  instead  of  exempted, 
the  marginal  reading  (K'ri)  for  the  written  text  (K'thib), 
The  sense  is  clearer,  also,  to  join  the  question  with  the  next 
clause  instead  of  the  preceding,  as  indeed  the  new  meaning 
also  demands. 

129.  To  him  there  is  hope.  .  .  .  For  the  living  know  ;  Kohe- 
leth  is  evidently  laboring  to  set  the  hopefulness  and  intel 
ligence  of  life  over  against  the  blankness  of  the  grave.    It 
is  the  contrast  between  the  one  who  has  life  in  his  heart,  as 
an  inspiration,  and  the  one  who  has  death  in  his  thoughts, 
as  a  dread.    It  gives  another  entrgy  to  one's  whole  being, 
even  while,  the  same  ending  continues  unabolished.  Steven 
son's  glowing  words  are  in  place  here,  dealing  as  they  do 


320  WORDS  OF  KOHELETH  V 

tut  make  up  130  hope  ;  for  the  living"  do£  is  better  than 

life  with  11      11. 

reference  the  dead  lion,     lor  the  living  know 

rather  to  life 

than  to  the  that  they  will  die ;  but  the  dead  know 
impending 

not  anything,  nor  have  they  reward 

any  more,  for  the  memory  of  them  is 

135  forgotten.  Alike  their  love,  their  hate, 

CHAP.  ix.  4-6. 

with  the  same  imagery  :  "Every  heart  that  has  beat  strong 
and  cheerfully  has  left  a  hopeful  impulse  behind  it  in  the 
world,  and  bettered  the  tradition  of  mankind.  And  even  if 
death  catch  people,  like  an  open  pitfall,  and  in  mid-career, 
laying  out  vast  projects,  and  planning  monstrous  founda 
tions,  flushed  with  hope,  and  their  mouths  full  of  boastful 
language,  they  should  be  at  once  tripped  up  and  silenced : 
is  there  not  something  brave  and  spirited  in  such  a  termi 
nation  ?  and  does  not  life  go  down  with  a  better  grace, 
foaming  in  full  body  over  a  precipice,  than  miserably  strag 
gling  to  an  end  in  sandy  deltas  ?  "  Koheleth,  as  appears 
from  the  solution  that  he  sets  over  against  this  passage, 
11.  140-155,  is  trying  to  set  up  a  similar  current  of  brave 
hopefulness  in  life  which  will  enable  man  to  ignore  death. 

130.  The  living  dog  •  one  of  Koheleth's  homely  maxims 
mosaicked  in  with  his  argument. 

132.  Know  not  anything ;  Koheleth  throughout  his  book 
describes  things  as  he  sees  them.  The  dead  are  simply 
dead ;  and  as  there  is  none  to  report  to  man  "  what  shall  be 
after  him,"  the  state  after  death  is  regarded  as  non-existent. 
So  far  as  any  motive  or  inspiration  that  it  can  furnish,  it 
is  so;  therefore  we  have  no  warrant  for  feeding  our  life 
on  the  rewards,  or  the  loves,  or  the  hates,  or  the  ambitions 
that  supposably  came  to  us  from  beyond. 

134.  The  memory  of  them  is  forgotten;  as  Koheleth  has 
said  of  all  earthly  things,  Proem,  1.  27. 


V  AVAILS  OF  WISDOM  321 

their  ambition,  are  perished  long  ago, 
and  portion  have  they  no  more  for 
ever,  in  all  that  is  wrought  under  the 
sun. 

IV 

Go  THOU,  eat  thy  bread  with  glad-  uo  The  soiu- 
ness,  and  drink  with  merry  heart  thy       fully  fur- 

*  J          nished  and 

wine  ;  for  already  hath  God  accepted 
thy  works.  At  every  season  let  thy 

CHAP.  ix.  6-8. 

137.  Portion  .  .  .  under  the  sun  •  compare  Survey  i.  61, 
note.  Man's  work  is  oftenest  mentioned  as  his  portion  ;  it 
is  fitting  here,  therefore,  that  the  dead  should  be  mentioned 
as  no  more  having  portion  in  all  that  is  wrought.  If  they  no 
longer  share  in  the  work  of  the  world,  they  are  no  longer  a 
source  of  motive  and  energy. 

140-155.  Go  thou,  etc.  This  solution  is  the  most  detailed, 
the  most  emphatic,  the  most  practical,  of  all  that  have  been 
given,  because  its  induction  of  facts  is  greater,  and  because 
the  mists  have  been  more  fully  cleared  away  from  the  goal 
of  life.  And  it  has  reduced  itself  more  and  more  to  the  life 
intrinsic,  of  which  this  is  a  workingman's  portrayal. 

142.  For  already  hath  God  accepted  thy  works  ;  this  is  the 
key  to  the  hopefulness  and  courage  of  the  passage.  It  is 
the  thing  to  take  for  granted.  Not  looking  to  some  inde 
finite  future  when  your  works  will  be  accepted ;  not  post 
poning  life  therefore,  but  taking  what  is  as  your  portion. 
You  can  get  reward  in  work  here  and  now,  and  God  is  as 
good  and  as  present  as  He  ever  will  be.  All  these  details 
of  eating  and  drinking,  white  garments  and  oil,  domestic 
comfort  and  love  of  wife,  are  so  many  details  of  making 


322  WORDS  OF  KOHELETH  V 

garments  be  white,  and  oil  upon  thy 

145  head  not  be  lacking.  Prove  life  with 

a  woman  whom  thou  lovest  all  the 

days  of  thy  vapor-life  which  He  hath 

given  thee  under  the  sun,  —  all  the 

days  of  thy  vanity.    For  this  is  thy 

150  portion  in  life,  and  in  thy  labor  which 

thou  laborest  under  the  sun.  All  that 

thy  hand  findeth  to  do,  do  thou  with 

CHAP.  ix.  8-10. 

one's  self  at  home ;  they  virtually  say,  Here  is  your  home, 
here  is  your  work,  here  is  the  field  of  your  interests  and 
talents ;  be  at  home. 

145.  Prove  life ;  lit.  "see  life;"  sharing  in  joys  and  sor 
rows  and  work. 

146.  A  woman  whom  thou  lovest ;  Koheleth  thus  sets  his 
stamp  on  the  married  life  as  an  element  of  the  ideal  felicity 
of  this  earthly  state.    The  whole  tone  of  it  is  in  contrast  to 
what  he  has  said  of  woman  in  relation  to  the  world's  froward 
devices,  11.  20-31.  In  his  ideal  of  life  woman  is  not  set  over 
against  man  as  his  tempter,  but  set  by  his  side  as  sharer 
and  helper. 

147.  Thy  vapor-life  .  .  .  thy  vanity ;  this    side   of  it  is 
brought  up  again  in  full  sight  of  the  wise  course  here  incul 
cated  ;  as  much  as  to  say,  Rescue  so  much  that  is  solid  and 
real  from  the  vanity  in  which  you  move.  One  thinks  of  Omar 
Khayyam's,  — 

"  A  moment's  Halt  —  a  momentary  taste 
Of  BEING  from  the  Well  amid  the  Waste  — 

And  Lo  !  —  the  phantom  Caravan  has  reach' d 
The  NOTHING  it  set  out  from  —  Oh,  make  haste  ! " 

151.  All  that  thy  handfndeth  to  do;  the  contrast  to  Omar 


V  AVAILS  OF  WISDOM  323 

thy  might ;  for  there  is  no  work,  nor 
cleverness,  nor  knowledge,  nor  wis 
dom,  in  the  grave  whither  thou  goest.  155 

CHAP.  ix.  10. 

is  as  striking  as  the  parallel.  Omar  appeals  to  the  despair 
ing  and  pessimistic  side  of  life  ;  Koheleth  to  the  active  and 
responsible.  "  Wo  du  bist,  sei  alles,"  says  Goethe;  where 
thou  art,  be  all  there;  a  good  parallel  to  this  summary  of 
the  life  of  energy  and  hope. 

155.  In  the  grave  ;  in  Sheol.  This  is  no  more  to  be  pressed 
into  an  absolute  denial  of  immortality  than  are  Jesus' 
words,  "  The  night  coineth,  when  no  man  can  work,"  John 
ix.  4.  It  simply  takes  what  is  before  the  consciousness  of 
all,  Sheol,  the  place  of  the  dead,  and  bases  its  counsel  on 
that.  The  contemplation  of  that  is  enough  to  motive  all  his 
plea.  Koheleth  has  in  mind  the  difference  between  a  life  fed 
with  images  of  energy  and  happy  achievement  and  a  life 
filled  with  images  of  death  and  cessation.  So  the  upshot  is, 
not,  Let  us  eat  and  drink,  for  to-morrow  we  die,  but,  Let  us 
eat  and  drink  because  we  have  found  our  intrinsic  portion, 
a  work  that  may  take  in  all  our  powers  and  delights.  Else 
where  Koheleth  has  inveighed  against  feeding  life  on  idle 
speculations  ;  here  he  is  making  his  plea  good  against  feed 
ing  life  on  the  prospect  of  gain.  It  is  the  vital  wisdom  with 
which  he  meets  his  age's  disposition  to  postpone  life  or  to 
live  it  with  a  politic  eye  on  the  future  ;  the  real  profit,  or 
yithron,  of  which  we  can  be  sure. 


THE  SIXTH  SURVEY 

WISDOM   ENCOUNTERING   TIME   AND   CHANCE 

Discount  for       T~  TURNED,  and  I  saw  under  the 

the  thwart-  .  ., 

ing  element          I    sun.  that  the  race  is  not  to  the 
of  time  and 

chance.  swift,  nor  the  battle  to  the  strong ;  nay 

CHAP.  ix.  11. 

With  the  foregoing  Survey  Koheleth's  treatment  of  his 
course  of  thought  is  in  the  main  complete.  The  present 
Survey,  as  is  suggested  in  the  opening  paragraph,  occupies 
itself  with  some  of  the  emergencies,  particular  occasions, 
chances,  and  hard  places  of  life,  bringing  wisdom  in  vari 
ous  ways  to  bear  upon  them.  It  is  of  more  miscellaneous 
character  than  the  preceding  Surveys  ;  in  its  collection  of 
detached  maxims  it  seems  to  indicate  that  either  the  topic 
was  left  unfinished  and  unrevised,  or  the  occasion  was  taken 
to  group  under  this  head  some  maxims  left  over  from  Ko 
heleth's  collection,  which  was  confessedly  in  part  compiled. 
Part  of  the  maxims  are  in  prose,  part  in  poetry. 

LINE  1.  /  turned,  and  I  saw;  after  Koheleth's  usual 
manner  the  Survey  begins  with  some  concrete  cases,  out  of 
which  the  generalized  thought  grows.  As  related  to  pre 
vious  Surveys,  this  is  like  bringing  in  exceptions  to  the 
ordinary  rule  of  things. 

2.  The  race  is  not  to  the  swift ;  but  the  inference  is  not, 
Be  slow,  or  indifferent.  It  remains  true  that  swiftness  is 
better  than  slowness,  and  wisdom  is  to  folly  as  light  to 


VI     ENCOUNTERING  TIME  AND  CHANCE     325 

further,  that  bread  is  not  to  the  wise, 
nor  riches  to  the  prudent,  nor  yet  5 
favor  to  the  learned;   for  time  and 
chance  befalleth  them  all ;  nor  indeed 

CHAP.  ix.  11,  12. 

darkness ;  Survey  i.  73.  It  remains  true  that  these  are  in 
trinsic  endowments  of  life,  their  own  reward  apart  from 
results.  It  is  not  for  infallible  results  that  we  should  value 
them.  We  cannot  surely  say,  Given  swiftness,  heroism,  wis 
dom,  and  the  rest,  the  results  must  follow.  There  is  still, 
as  in  games  so  in  life,  the  element  of  chance,  accident, 
luck,  to  be  reckoned  with. 

6.  Time  and  chance.  To  the  general  subject  of  timeliness 
Koheleth  has  devoted  a  whole  Survey  (ii.) ;  and  has  brought 
it  up  again,  Survey  v.  49,  as  an  element  in  a  wise  man's 
tactfulness.  But  just  as  it  ought  to  be  observed,  so  also 
it  may  fail.  -A  man's  endowments  may  not  be  adapted  to 
the  occasion  ;  his  plans,  shrewd  and  able,  may  be  like  the 
Rev.  Amos  Barton's  moves  in  chess,  —  "  admirably  well  cal 
culated,  supposing  the  state  of  the  case  were  otherwise." 
—  And  chance  ;  Koheleth  has  already  made  a  sweeping 
assertion  about  chance,  as  related  to  man's  animal  nature, 
Survey  ii.  55  ;  here  its  application  is  to  man's  work  and 
plans.  Maeterlinck  thus  defines  this  element  of  the  acci 
dental  in  life:  "We  have  our  thoughts,  which  build  up  our 
intimate  happiness  or  sorrow ;  and  upon  this  events  from 
without  have  more  or  less  influence.  .  .  .  And  we  have  our 
will,  which  our  thoughts  feed  and  sustain  ;  and  many  use 
less  or  harmful  events  can  be  held  in  check  by  our  will. 
But  around  these  islets,  within  which  is  a  certain  degree 
of  safety,  of  immunity  from  attack,  extends  a  region  as  vast 
and  uncontrollable  as  the  ocean,  swayed  by  chance  as  the 


326  WORDS  OF  KOHELETH  VI 

doth  man  know  his  time.  As  the  fishes 
that  are  caught  in  a  deadly  net,  and 
10  as  the  birds  taken  in  the  snare,  — 
like  them  the  sons  of  men  are  snared 
at  a  time  of  disaster,  when  it  falleth 
upon  them  suddenly. 

I 

wisdom  as  BUT  this  too  I  saw  :  wisdom  under 

an  unvalued 

power  work-  15  the  sun,  and  it  was  great  unto  me. 

CHAP.  ix.  12,  13. 

waves  are  swayed  by  the  wind.  Neither  will  nor  thought 
can  keep  one  of  these  waves  from  suddenly  breaking  upon 
us  ;  and  we  shall  be  caught  unawares,  and  perhaps  be 
wounded  and  stunned.  Only  when  the  wave  has  retreated 
can  thought  and  will  begin  their  beneficent  action.  Then 
they  will  raise  us,  and  bind  up  our  wounds,  restore  anima 
tion,  and  take  careful  heed  that  the  mischief  the  shock 
has  wrought  shall  not  touch  the  profound  sources  of  life." 

-  The  Buried  Temple,  p.  273. 

11.  Are  snared,  as  if  the  trap  were  purposely  set  for  them. 
"  The  air  we  breathe,  the  time  we  traverse,  the  space 
through  which  we  move,  are  all  peopled  by  lurking  cir 
cumstances,  which  pick  us  out  from  among  the  crowd." 

-Ib.  p.  275. 

14.  But  this  too  I  saw:  wisdom.  To  offset  these  mysterious 
onsets  of  chance,  a  concrete  example  of  wisdom  is  given, 
apparently  to  show  how  it,  as  a  power  in  life,  works  just 
as  secretly  and  potently  as  they.  Wisdom  is  for  Koheleth 
what  thought  and  will  are  in  the  passages  quoted  from 
Maeterlinck.  They  "may,  on  the  surface,"  he  says  (ib. 


VI     ENCOUNTERING  TIME  AND  CHANCE     327 
A  little  city  there  was.  and  the  men       under  the 

,  surface 

within  it  few.  And  there  came  against       of  tMngs. 
it  a  great  king,  and  beleaguered  it,  and 
built  great  mounds  against  it.    And 
there  was  found  therein  a  man  poor  20 
and  wise,  and  by  his  wisdom  he  saved 
the  city.     Yet  not  one  remembered 

CHAP.  ix.  14,  15. 

p.  274),  "  appear  very  humble.  In  reality,  however,  unless 
chance  assume  the  irresistible  form  of  cruel  disease  or 
death,  the  workings  of  will  and  thought  shall  suffice  to 
neutralize  all  its  efforts,  and  to  preserve  what  is  best  and 
most  essential  to  man  in  human  happiness."  This  makes 
thought  and  will  merely  remedial  ;  Koheleth  views  wis 
dom  as  an  adaptedness  to  all  times  of  emergency  and 
opportunity. 

16.  A  little  city  there  was,  etc.  Much  study  has  been  ex 
pended  in  the  attempt  to  identify  this  parable  with  some 
historical  event,  but  with  no  convincing  result. 

21.  By  his  wisdom  •  this  is  the  test  of  it  all.   Wisdom  is 
the  power  that  saves,  that  meets  emergencies  ;  it  manifests 
its  value  in  what  it  does.    It  is  the  unnoticed  power  under 
the  surface  of  affairs,  the  power  that  is  doing  its  work  while 
clamors  come  and  go. 

22.  Not  one  remembered  ;  because,  as   everywhere,  the 
fickle  crowd  were  taken  with  what  was  showy  or  clamor 
ous  or  had  the  prestige  of  riches.    On  the  score  of  fame  or 
reward,  therefore,  the  poor  man's  wisdom  was  a  failure  ;  it 
was  not  to  be  valued  for  any  cash  equivalent  or  profit  from 
outside.   Koheleth's  idea  of  the  intrinsic  as  opposed  to  yith- 
ron  is  coming  in  sight  again. 


328  WORDS  OF  KOHELETH  VI 

that  poor  man.  And  I  said,  Better 
is  wisdom  than  might,  though  the  wis- 
25  dom  of  the  poor  man  is  despised,  and 
his  words  are  not  regarded.  Words 
of  the  wise,  heard  in  quiet,  are  bet 
ter  than  the  clamor  of  him  that  ruleth 
among  fools.  Better  is  wisdom  than 

CHAP.  ix.  16-18. 

23.  Better  is  wisdom  ;  the  lack  of  appreciation  and  remem 
brance  does  not  impair  the  absolute  worth  of  wisdom  ;  it 
evinces  its  superiority  by  actually  doing  more,  the  practical 
test.   If  it  is  despised  because  it  coexists  with  poverty,  the 
reproach  is  not  in  it,  but  in  those  who  misjudge  it. 

24.  Than  might;  Survey  v.  1. 

27.  Heard  in  quiet ;  because  quiet,  a  calm,  unforced  spirit, 
is  the  accessible  spirit,  the  spirit  that  takes  in  and  assimi 
lates.    Tennyson  expresses  a  similar  idea  of  the  suscepti 
bility  of  the  soul  to  spiritual  influences  :  — 

"  They  haunt  the  silence  of  the  breast, 
Imaginations  calm  and  fair, 
The  memory  like  a  cloudless  air, 
The  conscience  as  a  sea  at  rest : 

"  But  when  the  heart  is  full  of  din, 
And  doubt  beside  the  portal  waits, 
They  can  but  listen  at  the  gates, 
And  hear  the  household  jar  within." 

In  Memoriam,  xciv. 

Koheleth's  thought  is  far  less  subtle,  but  it  points  in  the 
same  direction  ;  compare  Survey  iii.  62,  and  note. 

28.  Him  that  ruleth  among  fools  •   Kobeleth  here  comes 
again  in  contact  with  his  pet  antipathy,  the  wordiness  of 
fools.    One  who  exercises  authority  over  such,  however  wise 


VI      ENCOUNTERING  TIME  AND  CHANCE     329 

weapons  of  war ;   though  one  sinner  so 
destroyeth  much  good  ; —  just  as  dead 
flies  taint  and  ferment  the  perfumer's 
oil,  so  a  little  folly  outweigheth  wis 
dom  and  honor. 

CHAP.  ix.  18-x.  1. 

he  may  be,  must  raise  his  voice,  must  force  the  note,  must 
clamor  ;  and  even  then  the  access  is  only  to  fools. 

31.  As  dead  flies,  etc.  This  is  doubtless  an  aphorism  from 
Koheleth's  collection,  and  he  has  had  to  use  a  little  violence 
to  the  continuity  of  his  thought  in  finding  a  place  for  it. 
The  main  thesis  is,  that  wisdom  is  better  than  weapons  of 
war  ;  the  pendant  to  this,  though  one  sinner  destroyeth 
much  good.  If  the  thought  had  stopped  here,  the  sense  of 
digression,  in  the  clause  beginning  with  "  though,"  would 
not  have  been  great.  But  the  matter  of  the  subordinate 
clause  itself  provokes  elucidation  ;  at  all  events,  here  is  the 
aphorism  ready  to  illustrate  it  ;  so  it  is  introduced  in  such 
manner  as  to  elongate  the  tail  of  the  sentence  rather  than 
enlarge  the  body.  A  little  clumsy,  from  the  point  of  view 
of  its  massing,  but  quite  intelligible.  For  a  similar  con 
struction,  see  Survey  v.  53. 

33.  A  little  folly,  with  some  stress  on  the  little.  The  as 
sertion  is  quite  analogous  to  what  is  said  about  time  and 
chance,  1.  6.  A  lack  in  fitting  the  occasion  may  bring  a  plan 
otherwise  good  to  nought  ;  a  dead  fly  may  make  a  very 
costly  oil  rancid.  The  point  is,  the  more  fine  and  valuable 
the  thing,  the  more  minute  defect  may  spoil  it.  Wisdom 
and  honor,  the  highest,  most  delicate  values  in  life,  may  be 
almost  annulled  by  the  contemptible  little  ingredient  of 
folly,  just  because  they  are  so  fine.  Coarse  things  are 
not  so. 


330  WORDS  OF  KOHELETH  VI 

II 

Prose  35       THE  heart  of  the  wise  is  toward 

oTwYsdom's        his  right,  but  the  heart  of  a  fool  to- 

words  and  ,  ,  .     ,    „,      ^T  •      ,1 

works.  ward  his  left.  Nay,  more,  in  the  way, 

as  the  fool  is  walking  his  understand 
ing  faileth,  and  he  saith  to  every  one 
40  that  he  is  a  fool. 

CHAP.  x.  2,  3. 

35.  Toward  his  right  .  .  .  toward  his  left ;  the  distinction 
is  not  a  moral  one  but  practical  ;  it  is  directed  against  the 
futile,  unhandy,  useless  ideals  of  a  fool.  He  is,  as  we  would 
say,  no  manager,  has  no  gumption. 

37.  In  the  way  ;  the  place  of  concourse  and  intercourse, 
where  one  should  be  sanest,  where  one's  every-day  abilities 
should  count  most.  It  requires  least  effort  to  walk,  least 
wisdom,  to  keep  to  the  highway ;  yet  even  there,  not  in  the 
strenuous  occasions  but  there,  the  fool  fails. 

39.  And  he  saith  to  every  one  that  he,  namely  himself,  is  a 
fool.  Some  take  it  that  he  accuses  others  of  folly,  just 
as  a  drunkard  thinks  every  one  else  is  drunk.  But  this, 
though  not  untrue,  seems  to  me  a  forced  interpretation. 
Rather,  what  the  fool  says,  whether  in  so  many  words  or 
not,  confesses  folly.  Just  as  a  man's  wisdom  lights  up  his 
face  (Survey  v.  37),  so  the  fool's  whole  expression  of  him 
self  radiates  folly.  Society  is  full  of  persons  who,  in  one 
way  or  other,  advertise  that  they  are  fools,  and  are  una 
shamed  ;  witness  the  nonsense  that  is  said  about  art,  and 
music,  and  public  questions.  A  man  may  reveal  his  opinion 
on  some  question  of  taste  or  policy,  saying  nothing  about 
himself  at  all,  and  yet  all  the  while  be  writing  himself  an 


VI      ENCOUNTERING  TIME  AND  CHANCE     331 

If  the  spirit  of  the  ruler  riseth 
against  thee,  leave  not  thy  place,  for 
gentleness  allayeth  great  offenses. 

There  is  an  evil  I  have  seen  under 
the  sun,  such  an  error  as  proceedeth  45 
from   the   ruler's    quarter.    Folly   is 

CHAP.  x.  4,  5. 

ass.   It  is  men  like  this,  I  think,  that  Koheleth  has  here  in 
mind. 

42.  Leave  not  thy  place ;  that  is,  thy  orbit,  as  it  were,  of 
calm  good  sense  and  good  temper.  Koheleth's  ideal  is,  how 
to  adapt  yourself  to  circumstances  so  as  to  gain  your  point. 
And  it  reduces  itself  practically  to,  Keep  your  head  and 
keep  quiet.  The  same  self-respecting  wisdom,  as  expressed 
in  obedience,  is  inculcated,  Survey  v.  40-45.  Doubtless  the 
arbitrary  and  despotic  conditions  of  government  in  Kohe 
leth's  day  were  what  made  that  side  of  wisdom  important. 
It  is  the  wisdom  of  the  under  man;  but  it  evolved  that  idea, 
so  great  and  masterful,  which  in  one  phase  was  afterward 
expressed  in  a  beatitude,  "  Blessed  are  the  meek." 

45.  Such  an  error  •  this  sounds  like  a  guarded  expression, 
as  if  the  writer  were  not  free  to  give  it  the  bad  name  it 
merited.    He  is  not  hinting,  however,  at  the  wickedness  of 
such  reversal  in  government,  only  at  its  lack  of  wisdom. 
And  from  this  point  of  view  the  word  is  strictly  true  ;  it  is 
an  error,  a  disastrous  blunder  in  government,  to  put  foolish 
favorites  above  nobles. 

46.  The  ruler's  quarter,  lit.  "  presence."  That  is,  such  an 
error  as  only  a  despotism  could  produce  ;  not  a  common 
man's  error  this  time,  but  a  natural  fruit  of  favoritism  and 
tyranny.    The  Oriental  despot,  as  a  ruler,  attracted  fools 
as  tainted  meat  attracts  flies. 


332  WORDS  OF  KOHELETH  VI 

placed  in  the  highest  stations,  while 
the  nobles  sit  in  lowly  place.    I  have 
seen  servants  on  horses,  and  princes 
50  walking  like  menials  on  the  earth. 

He    that  diggeth  a  pit  may  fall 
therein ;  and  he  that  breaketh  through 

CHAP.  x.  &-8. 

47.  While  the  nobles,  lit.  "  the  rich."  Koheleth's  idea  of 
the  natural  nobility  of  a  state  is  that  it  is  made  up  of  those 
whose  ability  to  get  wealth  has  proved  their  prudence  and 
wisdom  ;  besides,  the  large  interests  they  represent  make 
them  the  natural  arbiters  in  the  public  management  and 
disposal  of  them.  They  are  the  substantial,  responsible 
class,  the  real  sinews  of  the  body  politic  ;  while  the  sup 
porters  of  a  despotic  government  are  adventurers  and  para 
sites.  It  is  easy  to  see  from  this  what  Koheleth's  ideal  of 
good  government  is. 

49.  Servants  on  horses  •  the  privilege  of  riding  a  horse, 
rather  than  an  ass  or  mule,  is  the  sign  of  distinction  in 
Oriental  countries  ;  and  here,  it  would  seem,  the  contrast 
is  all  the  more  accentuated  by  making  the  princes  walk. 

50.  Like  menials  ;  the  same  word  is  translated  servants  in 
the  line  above,  but    the   present  translation  connotes  the 
aspect  of  servitude  that  Koheleth  wished  to  bring  out. 

51-60.  The  maxims  grouped  in  this  paragraph  all  deal 
with  one  subject,  which  is  clinched  in  the  last  sentence, 
1.  59.  They  illustrate  in  various  ways  the  idea  that  every 
course,  in  life  or  action,  has  its  obverse,  its  risk.  Wisdom, 
therefore,  counts  the  cost,  has  the  risk  in  mind,  and  is  ready 
to  take  it  ;  wisdom  is  preparedness  for  the  contingent. 
This  agrees  well  with  the  idea  of  time  and  chance  which 
underlies  this  Survey. 


VI      ENCOUNTERING  TIME  AND  CHANCE     333 

a  wall,  a  serpent  may  bite  him.  He 
that  quarrieth  stones  may  hurt  him 
self  with  them.  He  that  cleaveth  55 
wood  may  endanger  himself  thereby. 
If  the  iron  be  blunt,  and  he  whet  not 
the  edge,  then  must  he  put  forth 
greater  strength.  But  the  surplus 
that  giveth  success  is  wisdom.  eo 

CHAP.  x.  8-10. 

54.  Quarrieth  stones  .  .  .  cleaveth  wood  •  an  interest  at 
taches  to  these  verses  from  the  fact  that  in  the  papyrus 
fragment  of  Sayings  of  our  Lord,  found  at  Oxyrhynchus  in 
Egypt  a  few  years  ago,  there  is  a  saying  apparently  mod 
eled  on  a  reminiscence  of  these  words.  So  far  as  it  may  be 
deciphered  it  reads  :  "  Jesus  saith,  Wherever  there  are 
.  .  .  and  there  is  one  .  .  .  alone,  I  am  with  him.  Raise 
the  stone  and  there  thou  shalt  find  me,  cleave  the  wood 
and  there  am  I." 

57.  If  the  iron  be  blunt,  etc.  That  same  preparedness  for 
the  alternative  leads  one  to  save  labor.  Whetting  the  edge 
is  putting  head-work  into  the  task,  and  thereby  saving  so 
much  brute  strength.  If  he  do  not  so  prepare,  he  must  con 
tent  himself  with  a  lower  grade  of  activity. 

59.  But  the  surplus  ;  Koheleth's  much-used  word  yithron. 
His  idea  is,  that  in  all  these  activities  the  margin  that  really 
counts,  that  has,  so  to  say,  the  balance  of  power,  is  wisdom. 
The  rest  is  only  such  calculation  as  crude  or  brute  labor  can 
make  ;  but  the  foresight  that  will  take  risks  intelligently, 
so  as  to  guard  against  or  discount  them,  and  that  will  take 
hold  of  a  job  of  work  by  its  smoothest  and  easiest  end,  is  a 
kind  of  surplusage;  it  is  the  reserve  power  more  than  the  raw 


334  WORDS  OF  KOHELETH  VI 

If  the  serpent  hath  bitten  before 
the  charm,  then  is  the  charmer  of  no 
advantage. 

The  words  of  a  wise  man's  mouth 
65  are  grace  ;  but  the  lips  of  a  fool  swal 
low  him  up.  The  beginning  of  the 

CHAP.  x.  11-13. 

task  needs,  but  is  left  over  for  giving  it  character  and 
success.  We  have  but  to  project  this  whetting  the  edge 
into  the  multiplicity  of  contrivances,  labor-saving  devices,  so 
characteristic  of  the  American,  to  realize  what  is  involved 
in  Koheleth's  practical  wisdom.  And  in  fact  this  is  the  ex 
pression,  on  the  small  scale  of  manual  labor,  of  the  attitude 
which  on  the  moral  and  cosmic  scale  Koheleth  maintains 
toward  all  his  large  problems  of  life. 

62.  Of  no  advantage  •  the  same  word  yithron  again.  Even 
the  wisdom  must  be  in  time;  its  timeliness  is  an  essential  ele 
ment  of  the  surplusage,  or  advantage,  that  it  contributes. 

65.  Are  grace  •  are  compliant  and  affable,  making  their 
way  thus  by  the  line  of  least  resistance.    That  is  their  wis 
dom  ;  that  quality  conducts  them  to  their  end  and  goal. 
One  of  Poor  Richard's  proverbs  is  quite  in  the  spirit  of  this  : 
"  The  heart  of  the  fool  is  in  his  mouth,  but  the  mouth  of 
the  wise  man  is  in  his  heart."  —  Swallow  him  up  ;  that  is, 
his  own  words  work  his  defeat  and  disaster ;  or  perhaps,  as 
Koheleth  had  the  contrast  to  the  preceding  clause  in  mind, 
the  manner  of  them,  their  sharp  temper,  or  inconsiderate- 
ness,  or  misfit  to  occasion,  may  make  them  futile. 

66.  The  beginning  .  .  .  the  end  •  a  gradation  of  folly  is  here 
portrayed.    To  begin  with  there  may  be  nothing  harmful, 
only  silliness  or  nonsense  ;  but  as  the  fool  goes  on,  having 
to  fortify  one  uttered  folly  by  another,  and  bringing  his  will 


VI      ENCOUNTERING  TIME  AND  CHANCE     335 

words  of  his  mouth  is  silliness,  and 
the  end  of  his  speech  is  mischievous 
madness.  Then,  too,  the  fool  inulti- 
plieth  words  ;  —  though  man  knoweth  70 
not  what  shall  be,  for  what  is  to  be 
after  him,  who  shall  tell  him  ?  The 
exertion  of  fools  wearieth  a  man  ;  one 

CHAP.  x.  13-15. 

and  emotions  to  the  reinforcing,  he  stops  not  for  any  wise 
balance  until  his  words  are  in  the  extremity  ;  the  fatuity 
has  become  a  mischievous  madness.  That  is  the  tendency 
when  judgment  and  principle  are  wanting. 

68.  Of  his  speech;  lit.  "of  his  mouth."   So  expressed, 
perhaps,  as  a  note  of  disparagement. 

69.  Multiplieth  words ;  with  this  feature  of  the  descrip 
tion  Koheleth  comes  upon  a  trait  which  he  ascribes  not  only 
to  fools,  but  also  not  obscurely  to  his  age,  which  he  regards 
as  nearly  swamped  with  words,  probably  of  the  speculative 
philosophy  ;   compare   Survey  iii.   58-69,  and  notes,   also 
ib.  80,  and  Introductory  Study,  pp.  42  sqq. 

70.  Though  man  knoweth  not ;  this  is  the  second  time  that 
Koheleth  has  connected  the  ignorance  of  future  things  with 
the  multiplying  of  words  ;  see  Survey  iv.  37-45,  and  notes 
there.    The  connection  of  this  with  his  characteristic  agnos 
ticism,  and  with  his  censure  of  his  age,  is  described  in  the 
Introductory  Study  :  see  reference  in  preceding  note. 

72.  The  exertion  of  fools ;  lit.  "labor,"  or  "toil."  That 
is,  he  is  trying  so  hard  and  so  volubly,  with  such  spilth 
of  words,  to  set  forth  some  attenuated  idea,  that  the  result 
is  simply  to  tire  out  the  hearer.  —  Wearieth  a  man ;  lit. 
"  him  ; "  but  the  question  is,  who  is  meant  by  him  f  To 
make  it  mean  the  fool,  or  every  fool,  as  the  Revised  Ver- 


336  WORDS  OF  KOHELETH  VI 

knoweth  not  from  it  how  to  go  to  the 
75  city. 

Ill 

WOE  to  thee,  O  land,  whose  king 
is  a  boy ! 

CHAP.  x.  15,  16. 

sion  seems  to  do,  is  to  make  a  singular  pronoun  refer  to  a 
plural  antecedent.  The  passage  is  confessedly  one  of  the 
most  difficult  in  the  book  ;  but  the  nearest  approach  to 
clear  sense  seems  to  be  that  the  man  who  hears  so  much 
labored  explanation  is  not  only  wearied  out  (compare  the 
slang  expression,  "  You  make  me  tired  ")  by  it,  but  cannot 
from  it  make  out  so  much  as  the  plainest  information,  — 
the  way  to  the  city,  which  ought  to  be  the  easiest  thing 
in  the  world  to  point  out.  A  variety  of  folk-expressions 
occur  by  way  of  parallel  ;  for  instance,  "  He  does  n't  know 
enough  to  go  in  when  it  rains."  The  great  exertion  and 
little  result  here  described  recalls  Shakespeare's  descrip 
tion  in  the  words  of  Macbeth,  — 

"  a  tale 

Told  by  an  idiot,  full  of  sound  and  fury, 
Signifying  nothing." 

The  whole  passage  reveals  such  an  animus  of  antipathy,  on 
Koheleth's  part,  that  we  cannot  but  think  he  is  near  letting 
the  word-mongery  of  his  age  sour  him. 

76-106.  In  the  collection  of  aphorisms  here  beginning, 
the  parallelism,  and  generally  the  imaginative  or  emotional 
touch,  is  so  much  more  marked  as  to  call  for  their  being 
printed  as  poetry.  The  subject,  too,  corresponds  ;  being 
generally  more  idealized,  more  of  the  inner  world  of  ideals 
and  sentiment. 

77.   Whose  king  is  a  boy  ;  it  may  be  that  Koheleth,  who 


VI  ENCOUNTERING  TIME  AND  CHANCE  337 
And  whose  princes  feast  in  the  morn-  poetic 

aphorisms 
ing  !  of  wisdom, 

CHAP.  x.  16. 

is  personating  Solomon,  intends  here,  in  a  mixture  of  pro 
phecy  and  history,  to  allude  to  the  young  llehoboam  and 
his  dissolute  companions  ;  see  1  Kings  xii.  1-20.  With  this 
agrees  also  the  picture  that  he  has  given  of  folly  usurping 
high  places  and  debasing  the  wise  princes,  11.  46-50  above. 
At  the  same  time  this  may  cover  an  allusion  to  contem 
porary  conditions.  Streane  says  (in  his  little  commentary 
on  Ecclesiastes,  p.  98) :  "  The  case  referred  to  can  scarcely 
be  an  imaginary  one.  Ptolemy  Epiphanes  succeeded  his 
father,  Philopator,  at  the  age  of  six  years  (205  B.  c.),  and 
during  his  minority  there  was  much  strife  between  the  Syr 
ian  and  Jewish  factions  in  Egypt,  and,  on  the  part  of  some 
in  high  places,  licentious  indulgence  all  day  and  every  day. 
Their  feastings,  we  may  well  suppose,  were  not  limited  to 
the  hours  usually  set  apart  for  relaxation."  If  this  was  in 
Koheleth's  mind,  it  is  equally  easy  to  identify  Ptolemy  Phi 
lopator  (except  for  the  poverty)  with  the  youth  who  began 
his  reign  with  such  eclat,  Survey  iii.  49  ;  and  his  predeces 
sor,  Euergetes,  who  degenerated  in  his  old  age  into  "  a 
good-natured  but  lazy  patron  of  politicians,  of  priests,  and  of 
pedants,"  with  the  "  old  and  foolish  king,"  Survey  iii.  44. 
By  Koheleth's  time  the  young  man,  in  his  turn,  could  have 
been  succeeded  by  another  and  forgotten,  as  recorded  in 
iii.  54.  The  history  is  too  scanty  to  be  certain,  yet  the  co 
incidences  are  noteworthy.  —  Koheleth's  woe  about  the  boy 
king  is  not  intended  to  inveigh  against  the  government  so 
much  as  against  the  abuse  of  feasting  and  drinking.  To 
feast  in  the  morning  is  both  to  waste  the  valuable  part  of 
the  day  and  to  spoil  one's  self  for  the  rest ;  while,  on  the 
other  hand,  eating  has  the  practical  end  of  strengthening  the 


338  WORDS  OF  KOHELETH  VI 

as  sanity  Blessed  thou,  O  land,  whose  king  is  a 

and  pru-  ,.       ,  , 

dence  in  son  of  nobles, 
affairs. 

And  whose   princes   feast  at  fitting 

time, 

In  manly  strength,  and  not  in  rev- 
so  elry. 

Through    slothfulness   the    frame 

sinketh  in, 

And  through  drooping  of  hands  the 
house  drippeth. 


CHAP.  x.  17, 18. 

body  for  manly  use  (1.  80),  whereas  revelry  makes  it  an  end 
in  itself.  The  verse  shows  clearly  how  much  Epicureanism 
we  can  charge  against  Koheleth  in  his  eating  and  drinking 
passages.  A  similar  sentiment  against  gluttony  is  touched 
upon,  Survey  iii.  99. 

78.  A  son  of  nobles  ;  not  the  same  word  which  identifies 
the  nobility,  with  the  rich,  1.  48,  above.  There  is  recognized 
here,  in  the  son  of  nobles,  the  strength  and  character  due 
to  good  birth  and  family  ;  the  wisdom  of  eating  and  care 
of  self  is  a  part  of  their  noblesse  oblige. 

81.  Through  slothfulness ;  lit.  "double  sloth."  The  liter 
ary  zest  of  the  maxim  is  in  the  association  of  remote  ideas  ; 
the  framework  sinking  in  with  the  sloth,  the  leaky  roof 
with  slack  hands.  It  is  put  in  here,  probably,  as  suggested 
by  the  thought  of  the  idle  roisterers  in  the  palace  ;  a  trans 
lation,  so  to  say,  of  the  same  principle  into  the  dialect  of 
the  common  man,  whose  idleness,  though  it  cannot  take  the 
form  of  revelry,  none  the  less  may  bring  a  calamity  suited 
to  his  station. 


VI      ENCOUNTERING  TIME  AND  CHANCE     339 

For  mirth  they  make  the  feast, 
And  wine  gladdeneth  the  life, 
And  money  is  the  answer  to  it  all.        85 
Curse  not  the  king,  even  in  thy 

thought, 

And  curse  not  the  rich  in  thy  bed 
chamber  ; 

For  a  bird  of   the   heavens   will 
carry  forth  the  sound, 

CHAP.  x.  19,  20. 

83.  Another  maxim  suggested  by  the  topic  of  feasting, 
expressing  a  kind  of  rough-hewn  description  of  worldly  ex 
istence.  Laughter  and  good  cheer  are  the  off-hand  ways  of 
killing  time,  the  external  motions  of  a  merry  albeit  empty 
life. 

85.  And  money  is  the  answer  to  it  all;  that  is,  perhaps, 
furnishes  the  means  of  such  luxury,  and  sets  the  standard 
of  the  life.    The  maxim  sounds  like  Koheleth's  satirical 
record  of  an  age  wherein  the  moneyed  and  smart  set  were 
setting  the  pace  for  sentiment  and  morals.   With  this  the 
tone  of  all  his  counsel  agrees. 

86.  Curs  2  not  the  king  •  this  maxim  throws  a  light  on  the 
general  atmosphere  of  Koheleth's  day  :  it  was  a  time  of  es 
pionage  and  treachery,  when  it  was  not  safe  to  talk.    The 
wisdom  which  Koheleth  would  set  up  in  such  circumstances 
is  not  even  to  think  evil  against  the  powers  that  be,  but  to  re 
spect  the  office  if  not  the  man.  The  same  sentiment  has  come 
to  light  in  his  maxims  about  obedience,  Survey  v.  40-50,  and 
about  gentleness  in  the  presence  of  wrath,  11.  41^i3,  above. 

87.  The  rich,  as  the  weighty  members  of  the  body  politic  ; 
compare  note  to  1.  47,  above. 


340  WORDS  OF  KOHELETH  VI 

And  a  winged   thing   will   tell   the 

matter. 

90       Cast  thy  bread  upon  the  waters, 
And   after    many   days    shalt    thou 

find  it. 
Give  a  portion  to  seven,  yes,  to  eight, 

CHAP.  x.  20-xi.  2. 

89.  A  winged  thing  •  lit.  "  a  lord  of  wings,"  an  expression 
chosen  as  a  parallelistic  repeat  of  the  "  bird  of  heaven"  in 
preceding  line. 

90.  Cast  thy  bread  ;  this  aphorism,  one  of  the  most  quoted 
in  the  book,  is  usually  read  as  an  inculcation  of  charity  ;  but 
the  charity  it  expresses  is  at  best  rudimental,  not  so  much 
charity,  indeed,  as  a  kind  of  business  venture.  One  has  to 
run  risks  in  business,  to  put  forth  goods  or  funds  for  the 
sake  of  uncertain  returns.    This  truth  has  been  hinted  in 
the  group  of  maxims,  11.  51-60,  above.  Here  it  is  relinquish 
ing  what  is  in  hand,  and  being  generous,  for  the  sake  of 
problematical  returns,  or  to  guard  against  evils  to  come, 
when  one  may  be  left  friendless.  Jesus  uses  much  the  same 
motive  in  his  parable  of  the  unrighteous  steward,  Luke  xvi. 
9  ;  and  indeed  the  Golden  Rule  is  founded  on  the  idea  of 
doing  good  with  an  eye  to  returns.    The  higher  motive  of 
grace  and  beneficence  comes  to  light  more  clearly  in  the 
New  Testament  ;  but  this  is  a  genuine  start  toward  it,  it  is 
a  venture  of  faith,  inculcated  in  the  spirit  of  practical  wis 
dom.    See  my  little  book,  The  Passing  of  Self,  pp.  17-20. 

92.  To  seven,  yes,  to  eight ;  one  cannot  but  recognize  that 
a  new  note  is  struck  here,  the  note  of  faith,  of  launching 
out  into  the  realm  of  free  spirit.  And  this  note  is  kept  up. 
A  writer  in  the  London  Spectator  remarks  :  "  Toward  the 
end  of  the  book  there  is  less  reasoning  and  more  giving  in 


VI      ENCOUNTERING  TIME  AND  CHANCE     341 

For  thou  knowest  not  what  evil  will 

be  on  the  earth. 

If  the  clouds  be  full  of  rain,  they 
empty  it  upon  the  earth ; 

CHAP.  xi.  2,  3. 

to  convictions.  The  writer  is  mentally  tired  out.  He  sees 
that  this  ceaseless  wondering  and  anxiety,  this  living  in  the 
presence  of  death,  will  tie  his  hands  and  make  his  life  abso 
lutely  barren.  He  determines  to  cease  speculating  and  to 
turn  his  face  away  from  his  last  end.  It  is  the  only  way,  he 
realizes,  to  accomplish  anything.  He  begins  to  '  cast '  his 
*  bread  upon  the  waters,'  to  work  without  too  much  thought 
of  results." 

94.  This  maxim,  taken  from  clouds  and  trees,  is  a  rather 
studied  truism.  The  point,  in  saying  a  thing  so  obvious, 
seems  to  be  :  Found  your  action  on  obvious  cause  and  effect, 
on  the  great  simple  laws  of  permanence  and  common  phe 
nomena  ;  in  other  words,  do  not  refine  away  your  thought 
and  action  by  indirectness  and  over-sophistication.  Some 
such  lesson  as  this  was  certainly  the  opposite  of  a  truism  in 
Koheleth's  whole  conduct  of  life.  His  book  is  throughout 
a  plea  for  making  up  character  for  genuineness  and  perma 
nence.  As  the  clouds  empty  of  their  fullness,  so  character 
is  to  come  of  the  full  fountain  of  principle,  motive,  intrinsic 
worth.  As  the  tree  stays  where  it  falls,  so  character  is  to  be 
taken  as  it  can  hold  out,  and  so  also  will  destiny  be  accord 
ing  to  its  antecedent  elements.  It  is  only  dimly,  however, 
that  this  is  to  be  regarded  as  a  pointer  toward  the  Here 
after,  if  it  is  at  all  ;  it  is  rather  a  throb  of  that  eternity  in 
the  heart  which  has  already  emulated  God's  work  of  per 
manence  ;  see  note,  Survey  ii.  36.  —  If  connection  with  the 
preceding  maxim  is  sought,  it  is  perhaps  not  a  forced  inter- 


342  WORDS  OF  KOHELETH  VI 

Aiid  if  a  tree  fall  toward  the  south 
95  or  toward  the  north, 

In  the  place  where  the  tree  falleth, 

there  shall  it  be. 
He  that  watcheth  the  wind  will  not 

sow, 
And  he  that  eyeth  the  clouds  will  not 

reap. 
As  thou  knowest  not  what  is  the  way 

of  the  wind, 

Nor  the  growth  of  the  bones  in  the 
100  womb  of  the  pregnant, 

CHAP.  xi.  3-5. 

pretation  to  say :  Though  casting  away  bread  seems  utterly 
to  ignore  calculable  results,  and  giving  to  others  likewise, 
yet  perhaps  there  is  enough  responsiveness  in  manhood,  or 
compensation  in  the  universe,  so  that  the  return  may  come 
as  rain  from  the  clouds,  and  as  much  to  be  counted  on  as 
the  permanent  position  of  the  fallen  tree.  In  other  words, 
there  may  be  un worked  possibilities  in  faith,  which  are  yet 
as  certain  as  laws  of  nature. 

97.  He  that  watcheth  the  wind,  that  is,  as  an  occupation. 
The  wind  will  never  be  quite  right,  the  adjustment  never 
ideal  ;  if  you  depend  absolutely  on  ideal  conditions,  you 
will  never  do  the  task.  Something  must  be  ventured  on 
uncertainties  ;  it  is  the  part  of  wisdom.  Besides,  the  con 
ditions  which  you  desiderate  are  themselves  unknown;  thou 
knowest  not  the  way  of  the  wind.  You  are  dealing  all  the 
while  with  unknown  powers,  which  you  must  take  on  trust. 
Jesus  uses  the  wind  likewise  to  illustrate  the  ignorance  of 
the  unspiritual  man  ;  see  John  iii.  8. 


VI      ENCOUNTERING  TIME  AND  CHANCE     343 

So  thou  knowest  not  the  work  of  God, 
Who  yet  worketh  all. 

IV 

IN  the  morning  sow  thy  seed,  The  solu 

tion:  work, 

And  at  eve  slacken  not  thy  hand ;  like  the 

J  husband 

man's, 

CHAP.  xi.  5,  6. 

101.  So  thou  knowest  not;  the  smaller  and  every  day  ob 
servable  things  used  to  point  the  larger  truth.    In  Survey 
ii.  27,  Koheleth  has  affirmed  an  element  of  eternity  in  the 
heart  which,  however,  does  not  connote  knowledge  of  God's 
work,  beginning  or  end.    In  Survey  v.  102,  he  again  asserts 
this  ignorance  in  most  absolute  terms,  as  motive  for  leaving 
man's  works  in  the  hands  of  God  (ib.  112),  and  fleeing  from 
the  baffling  things  to  the  hope  there  is  in  life  (1. 129)  and  the 
joy  of  accepted  work  (11. 140  sqq.).   And  now  here,  in  calmer 
mood,  he  is  getting  ready  to  end  the  Survey  with  the  same 
hopeful  counsel. 

102.  Who  yet  worketh  all ;  the  very  work  of  which  we  are 
so  ignorant  is  all  the  work  there  is.   Even  our  own  is  bound 
up  inseparably  with  it ;  compare  note,  Survey  v.  102.  There 
has  been  no  more  absolute  expression  of  Koheleth's  agnos 
ticism,  anywhere  in  his  book,  than  this. 

103.  Nor  is  there  anywhere  a  more  sane  and  beautiful 
expression  of  his  sturdy  wisdom  and  manhood.   The  wis 
dom  that  he  thus  sets,  as  a  solution,  over  against  the  uncer 
tainties  of  time  and  chance,  is  like  the  solution  with  which 
he  confronts  the  enigmas  of  fate,  Survey  iv.  99  ;  only,  he 
met  that  problem  with  the  fear  of  God,  and  this  he  meets 
with  the  practical  readiness  of  faithful  work.   Wisdom  dic 
tates  one  supreme  thing  :  not,  surrender  the  task  on  the 
score  of  not  knowing,  but  try  every  chance.   The  endeavor 


344  WORDS   OF  KOHELETH  VI 

whteh'tata  For  tllou  knowest  not  which  shall 
all  chances.  105  prosper,  this  or  that, 

Or  whether  both  shall  alike  be  good. 

CHAP.  xi.  6. 

may  fail,  but  then  too  it  may  succeed ;  one  is  as  likely  as 
the  other.  Cast  your  effort  on  the  side  of  faith,  of  success, 
of  life  and  growth ;  and  be  diligent  morning  and  evening ; 
and  hope.  One  is  reminded  of  Tennyson's  Ancient  Sage : 

"  For  nothing  worthy  proving  can  be  proven, 
Nor  yet  disproven  :  wherefore  thou  be  wise, 
Cleave  ever  to  the  sunnier  side  of  doubt, 
And  cling  to  Faith  beyond  the  forms  of  Faith  !  " 

So  in  this  Survey  on  "  Wisdom  Encountering  Time  and 
Chance,"  Koheleth,  beginning  with  the  utter  dominance  of 
chance,  like  a  trap  set  for  men,  finds  first,  to  offset  it,  a 
power  of  wisdom  working  unperceived  in  emergencies,  the 
power  of  considered  and  well-directed  work  ;  then  apply 
ing  that  wisdom,  through  tact,  through  practical  head- 
work,  through  timeliness,  through  gracious  and  chosen 
words  ;  rising  from  this  to  temperate  and  steady  industry, 
then  to  discretion  in  thought  and  word,  he  ends  with  that 
wise  veuturesomeness,  expressed  in  generosity  and  benefi 
cence,  which  is  the  next  thing  to  faith,  —  nay,  which  as  ap 
plied  to  the  unknown  works  of  God,  on  whose  world  we  are 
absolutely  dependent,  becomes  a  real  forthputting  of  faith, 
in  reliance  on  the  uniformity  of  nature.  It  is  still  practical 
wisdom,  moving  in  the  world  of  law,  and  looking  out  keenly 
on  this  side  and  that  ;  but  it  has  reached  the  frontier  of  the 
continent  of  love.  There  is  only  a  door  to  open,  a  current 
of  grace  to  unstop  ;  so  that  the  manhood  being,  hungry  for 
more  life,  may  overflow  its  old  bounds  into  a  kingdom  of 
grace  and  truth. 


Y 


THE  SEVENTH  SURVEY 
REJOICE,    AND   REMEMBER 

ES  :  the  light  is  sweet,  The  whole 

.  counsel 

And  good  it  is  for  the  eyes  to        proposed. 

see  the  sun  ; 
For  if  a  man  live  many  years, 

CHAP.  xi.  7,  8. 

As  has  been  noted,  the  Surveys  thus  far  have  been  made 
up  of  two  essential  elements  :  observation  or  experience, 
and  counsel  founded  thereon.  Thus  in  a  rudimental  way 
the  body  of  thought  has  proceeded  in  the  way  of  induction 
of  facts  and  conclusion.  As  it  has  advanced,  however,  the 
proportion  of  observed  fact  has  decreased  and  the  propor 
tion  of  counsel  augmented,  until  the  thought,  which  in  the 
First  Survey  had  a  great  predominance  of  fact  and  experi 
ence,  has  in  this  Seventh  Survey  become  almost  entirely 
counsel.  And  as  each  Survey  has  been  conducted  to  a  clos 
ing  stage  which  gave  the  counsel  suited  to  that  Survey  in 
brief,  the  present  Survey  may  be  regarded  as  the  compre 
hensive  counsel  suited  to  the  whole  book. 

LINE  1.  The  light  .  .  .  the  sun ;  the  sources  and  sugges 
tions  of  joy  here  given  are  like  a  recourse  to  first  principles, 
or  to  primal  comforts  as  instinctive  as  those  of  the  animals  ; 
as  if  Koheleth  would  direct  man,  after  all  his  searchings 
and  surveyings,  to  the  simple  environment  that  surrounds 
every  man.  It  is  not  in  heaven,  neither  is  it  beyond  the  sea, 
but  very  nigh  thee  ;  see  Deut.  xxx.  11-14. 


346  WORDS  OF  KOHELETH  VII 

Let  him  rejoice  in  them  all ; 
Yet  let  him  remember  the  days  of 
darkness,  5 

For  many  shall  they  be,  — 
All  that  cometh  is  vanity. 

CHAP.  xi.  8. 

4.  Let  Mm  rejoice  in  them  all ;  this  includes  every  period 
of  life,  old  age  as  well  as  youth.    Joy  is  to  be  cherished  as 
a  present  possession,  not  postponed  nor  merely  recalled. 
Browning's  Rabbi  Ben  Ezra  takes  up  this  same  strain  of 
cheer  and  hope:  — 

"  Our  times  are  in  his  hand 
Who  saith,  '  A  whole  I  planned, 
Youth  shows  but  half ;  trust  God :  see  all,  nor  be  afraid  ! '  " 

The  first  half  of  this  stanza  has  been  quoted  to  illustrate 
Survey  iv.  47. 

5.  Yet  let  him  remember  •  both  here  and  in  1. 16,  below, 
the  word  remember  seems  to  be  used  for  future  things  as 
well  as  for  past ;  to  include  not  merely  recalling  but  re 
flecting  or  pondering.    While  joy  is  as  it  were  the  spirit's 
energy  and  motive  power,  reflection,  memory,  is  the  balance- 
wheel  and  governor.    Memory  tempers  joy,  not  so  as  to 
impair,  but  so  as  to  make  it  deep-founded  and  solid.   A  joy 
that  has  discounted  contingencies  is  not  the  prey  of  fate  or 
chance  or  evil  conscience;  its  fibre  is  the  more  sterling  for 
its  recognized  obverse  of  shadow  and  sorrow. 

"  Poor  vaunt  of  life  indeed, 
Were  man  but  formed  to  feed 
On  joy,  to  solely  seek  and  find  and  feast : 

Such  feasting  ended,  then 

As  sure  an  end  to  men  ; 
Irks  care  the  crop-full  bird  ?  Frets  doubt  the  maw-crammed  beast  ?  " 

7.  All  that  cometh  is  vanity  ;  if  for  no  other  reason,  because 


VII  REJOICE,  AND  REMEMBER  347 


REJOICE,  0  young  man,  in   thy       joyandthe 

forward  look 
youth,  lor  young 

CHAP.  xi.  9. 

it  is  not  yet ;  until  it  comes,  it  is  an  unreality,  therefore  not 
to  count  as  a  determinator  of  mood  and  motive.  But  also, 
as  experience  has  abundantly  shown  (compare  Survey  i.  9, 
66),  when  it  has  come  to  pass,  has  become  an  accomplished 
fact,  it  is  just  as  truly  a  vanity.  The  only  reality  to  be 
counted  and  built  upon  is  the  present  moment  of  joyful 
achievement  (compare  Survey  i.  60,  and  note) ;  anything 
that  we  approach  by  "  remembering  "  is  unreal.  Joy  feeds 
on  the  present  ;  memory  on  what  no  longer  is,  except  as 
lesson  or  warning. 

8-15.  This  section,  giving  a  detailed  picture  of  the  wise 
joy  of  youth,  is  apparently  intended  to  be  set  as  a  foil  or 
contrast  over  against  the  description  of  the  encroaching  in 
firmities  of  age,  in  the  next  section.  The  style  of  the  two 
sections,  with  their  lists  of  details  beginning  with  "  and," 
would  suggest  that  they  are  given  as  companion  pieces.  A 
notable  distinction  is  that  this  section,  as  accordant  with 
the  practical  realities  of  life,  is  literal,  while  the  next  sec 
tion,  as  dealing  with  the  fancies  of  memory,  is  expressed 
in  imagery. 

8.  In  thy  youth  •  this  morning  period  of  life  is  chosen  as 
the  fit  period  for  rejoicing,  not  merely  for  the  age  (it  is  in 
deed  "vanity"  like  the  rest,  1.  15),  but  because  life  is  then 
at  the  full  tide,  with  all  functions  in  normal  and  vigorous 
play.  This  idea  is  reinforced  by  the  parallel  synonym, 
"  young  manhood,"  which  refers  to  the  prime,  what  Brown 
ing  calls  "  our  manhood's  prime  vigor."  Rejoice,  Koheleth 


348  WORDS  OF  KOHELETH  VII 

And  let  thy  heart  cheer  thee  in  the 
days  of  thy  young  manhood ; 
And  walk  thou  in  the  ways  of  thy 
10  heart, 

And  in  the  sight  of  thine  eyes ; 

CHAP.  xi.  9. 

says,  in  this.  The  counsel  is  nearly  equivalent  to,  rejoice  in 
the  healthy  fullness  of  life.  We  might  parallel  it  by  Brown 
ing's  exclamation  in  Saul :  — 

"  How  good  is  man's  life,  the  mere  living  !  how  fit  to  employ 
All  the  heart  and  the  soul  and  the  senses  for  ever  in  joy !  " 

10.  The  ways  of  thy  heart  .  .  .  the  sight  of  thine  eyes ;  as 
Stevenson  puts  it :  "  All  that  is  in  the  man  in  the  larger 
sense,  what  we  call  impression  as  well  as  what  we  call  in 
tuition,  ...  we  must  accept."  Koheleth  commits  himself 
fearlessly  to  the  healthy  play  of  young  manhood  ;  virtually 
saying  that  in  the  bounding  tides  of  youthful  life,  with  its 
fresh  enthusiastic  abandon,  there  is  a  goodness,  a  beauty,  a 
soundness,  which  we  are  bound  to  respect.  This  was  written, 
it  will  be  remembered,  in  an  age  wherein  the  Mosaic  law 
was  accepted  in  its  austerest  expression,  and  wherein  theories 
of  total  depravity  held  the  field  in  men's  theology.  Nor 
does  Koheleth  deny  the  strain  of  evil  in  human  nature  ; 
see  Survey  v.  4,  and  note.  Even  we  of  later  days  are  so 
imbued  with  the  idea  of  innate  depravity  that  the  counsel 
here  given  sounds  hazardous.  It  is  given  in  good  faith  and 
unconditionally,  however  ;  it  accords  with  Koheleth's  free 
attitude  toward  the  law,  which,  as  we  have  seen  (compare 
Survey  iv.  93-98,  note),  he  construes  liberally  in  conduct. 
It  is  one  of  the  results  of  his  looking  upon  life  not  as  a 
theologian,  but  as  a  scientific  and  practical  observer. 


VII  REJOICE,  AND  REMEMBER  349 

And  know  that  for  all  these  God  will 

bring  thee  into  judgment ; 
And  remove  sorrow  from  thy  heart, 

CHAP.  xi.  9,  10. 

12.  Into  judgment  -    in  our  prevailing  assumption   that 
young  men  left  to  themselves  will  go  to  the  bad,  we  read 
this  clause  as  a  threat ;  as  if  Koheleth  had  said,  Have  your 
fling,  young  man,  but   look   out   for  disagreeable  conse 
quences.     Some  expositors   have   indeed   belittled,  not  to 
say  soiled,  this  whole  passage  unspeakably.    It  is  an  as 
sumption,  however,  to  suppose  that  Koheleth  would  have 
his  young  man  look  forward  to  judgment  as  if  he  were  a 
culprit  or  a  trimmer.  All  the  body  of  his  counsel  goes  rather 
toward  self-respecting,  self-justifying   manhood.    And  in 
common  with  right-minded  Hebrews  he  looks  upon  coining 
judgment  as  a  refuge  and  revelation  (see  Survey  ii.  49  ; 
compare  Psalms  vii.  8  ;  xxvi.  1),  when  the  true  assessment 
of  life  shall  be  made,  and  when  man  can  appeal  to  God 
for  having  walked  in  his  integrity.    Judgment,  to  the  He 
brew  mind,  was  a  thing  fervently  longed  for.    If  men  pre 
sumed  on  delay  of  judgment,  it  was  because  their  hearts 
were  full-set  to  do  evil   (Survey  v.  74);  but  it  is  not  to 
such  men,  it  is  rather  to  men  rejoicing  in  the  fullness  of 
their  manhood,  that  the  present  counsel  is  directed.    Such 
men  need  have  no  fear  of  the  "  true  appraisal  "  (Survey  v. 
18)  which  judgment  will  bring  ;  they  will  seek  rather  to 
anticipate  it  in  good  sense  and  wisdom. 

13.  Remove  sorrow  .  .  .  put  away  evil ;  both  the  heart  and 
the  flesh,  the  inner  and  the  outer  man,  to  be  kept  clean  and 
normal.   This  is  the  form  that  the  counsel  of  life  takes  in 
Koheleth's  scientific  view  of  things,  corresponding  to  what 
in  religious  dialect  would  be  called  being  cleansed  from  sin. 


350  WORDS  OF  KOHELETH  VII 

And  put  away  evil  from  thy  flesh  ; 
For  youth  and  the  morn  of  life  are 
15  vanity. 


II 

Memory  to      EEMEMBER  also  thy  Creator,  in  the 
temper  Joy  .  -     ,  . 

days  of  thy  young  manhood, 


CHAP.  xi.  10,  xii.  1. 

It  is  to  be  noted  that  sorrow  is  to  the  heart  what  evil  is  to 
the  flesh,  an  alien  element,  a  kind  of  poison,  to  be  purged 
away  so  that  the  real  manhood  may  have  free  course.  It  is 
as  much  a  duty  to  be  joyful  as  it  is  to  be  pure.  —  Koheleth 
seems  to  have  in  mind,  as  regards  the  implication  of  this 
buoyant  young  manhood,  some  such  thought  as  is  expressed 
by  Stevenson  :  "  Every  bit  of  brisk  living,  and  above  all  if 
it  be  healthful,  is  just  so  much  gained  upon  the  wholesale 
filcher,  death."  Hence  the  setting  of  youth  over  against  the 
dreariness  and  decrepitude  of  old  age. 

15.  Are  vanity  ;  that  is,  as  a  period  of  existence,  youth 
and  the  morn  of  life  are  no  more  in  themselves  than  is  old 
age  ("  all  that  corneth,"  1.  7).    The  youth  season  is  just  the 
glorious  opportunity,  when  manhood's  pulse  beats  strongest 
and  truest,  to  snatch  joy  from  the  shadow  of  vanity  and 
gain  the  good  that  is  not  vain. 

16.  Remember  also  thy  Creator  ;  of  the  section  here  begin 
ning,  11.  16-42,  this  is  the  one  positive  precept  of  counsel  ; 
all  the  rest,  beginning  with  "ere  yet,"  being  its  setting. 
Remembering  the  Creator  is  about  what  we  call  reverence  ; 
see  note  1.  5,  above.  It  has  already  been  virtually  inculcated 
in  connection  with  the  Temple  service  ;  see  Survey  iii.  60, 
62,  and  notes.   Reverence  is  not  to  be  regarded  as  an  aus- 


VII  REJOICE,  AND  REMEMBER  351 

Ere  yet  the  evil  days  are  come,  while  yet 

Or  drawn  nigh  the  years  when  thou       areiair. 


shalt  say, 


CHAP.  xii.  1. 


terity  to  check  and  chill  joy,  but  a  thoughtful  wisdom,  to 
deepen  and  temper  it. 

"  Let  knowledge  grow  from  more  to  more, 
But  more  of  reverence  in  us  dwell." 

Reverence  coupled  with  joy,  the  spontaneous  movement  of 
the  soul  upward  to  its  source  and  outward  to  its  environ 
ment,  and  all  this  in  the  fullness  of  manhood,  while  life's 
path  is  still  ascending,  —  this  is  Koheleth's  bravely  won 
ideal.  And  men  call  him  a  pessimist  ! 

17.  Ere  yet  the  evil  days  are  come  ;  that  is  to  say,  remem 
ber  your  Creator  before  you  are  driven  to  it  as  a  sanctuary 
or  last  resource  ;  remember  Him  as  the  Creator  and  source 
of  health  and  joy  while  everything  breathes  of  full-orbed 
life,  rather  than  as  the  Author  of  decay  and  decrepitude. 
A  notable  feature  of  this  detailed  description  of  the  evil 
days  is  that  they  are  contemplated  as  not  present  but  on 
the  way  ;  anticipated  and  analyzed,  as  it  were,  from  a  sta 
tion  of  joy  and  reverence.  The  soul  is  bidden  look  over 
into  them  from  another  region  and  make  the  most  of  its 
contrasted  present.  It  is  the  forewarned,  forearmed  condi 
tion  ;  as  if  Koheleth  intended  to  say,  Do  not  tumble  help 
lessly  into  old  age  weakness  and  welter  there  with  no  wisdom 
to  offset  it  ;  store  up  wisdom  beforehand,  so  as  to  go  through 
that  period  with  eyes  and  heart  open.  Then  when  the  evil 
days  corne,  you  can  feel  you  have  assessed  them  ;  they  are 
no  surprise,  no  disintegrator  of  faith.  And  meanwhile  asso 
ciate  your  Creator  with  what  is  strongest  and  manliest ;  let 
Him  share  in  your  highest  powers.  —  The  implication  of 


352  WORDS   OF  KOHELETH  VII 

"  No  pleasure  in  them  for  me." 
Ere  yet  are  darkened  the  sun  and  the 
20  light,  the  moon  and  the  stars, 

And    the    clouds    return    after    the 
rain ;  — 

CHAP.  xn.  1,  2. 

this  passage,  as  connected  with  the  preceding,  is  similar  to 
that  of  Survey  v.  151.  As  in  that  place  it  says,  Work,  for 
there  is  no  ability  to  work  in  the  grave,  so  here  it  says, 
Remember  thy  Creator,  for  there  is  no  pleasure  of  memory 
from  a  consciousness  of  feebleness  and  decay.  One  is  re 
minded  also  of  the  "  old  and  foolish  king,"  in  Survey  iii.  44, 
who  is  going  down  from  wisdom  and  "  knoweth  not  how  to 
take  admonition  any  more."  In  all  these  Koheleth's  thought 
is,  Take  life  on  the  up-grade. 

20-42.  Here  begins  a  series  of  poetic  pictures  which  has 
been  a  favorite  pasture-ground  for  the  allegorists,  who  have 
sought  to  conform  them  all  to  some  one  figurative  situation. 
A  variety  of  analogies  have  been  suggested  ;  the  two  prin 
cipal  ones  being,  that  here  is  described  the  oncoming  of  a 
storm,  with  its  various  perturbations  so  much  greater  in  the 
East,  where  storms  are  rare,  than  with  us  ;  and  that  here  is 
described,  in  a  kind  of  story,  the  progressive  decay  coming 
upon  the  bodily  members.  The  latter  is  the  more  likely 
one,  if  a  single  basis  of  imagery  is  sought  ;  but  the  effect 
of  crowding  each  detail  into  one  preconceived  picture  is  to 
jorce  and  belittle  the  idea.  If  we  read  the  passage  rather 
as  a  collection  of  the  natural  images  of  oncoming  feebleness 
and  decay,  and  think  of  each  as  an  independent  metaphor, 
rather  than  as  a  constituent  of  a  larger  allegory,  the  por 
trayal  will  yield  more  dignity  as  well  as  significance. 

20.  The  suggestiveness  of  darkening  light  and  returning 


VII  REJOICE,  AND  REMEMBER  353 

In  the  day  when  the  keepers  of  the 
house  tremble, 

And  the  men  of  might  bow  them 
selves, 

And  the  grinders  cease  because  they 
are  few, 

And  they  that  look  out  of  the  win 
dows  are  darkened,  25 

And  closed  are  the  doors  to  the  street ; 

CHAP.  xii.  3,  4. 

clouds  is  obvious  enough  without  supposing  a  thunderstorm 
to  support  them. 

22.  The  keepers  of  the  house ;  those  on  whom  the  house 
depends  for  work  and  defense  ;  the  hands  and  arms,  if  one 
must  have  recourse  to  allegory. 

23.  The  men  of  might ;  identifiable  in  the  allegory  with 
the  legs. 

24.  The  grinders  were    important  in  an  Eastern  house, 
where  all  the  grain  is  ground  by  hand  on  the  premises  ;  on 
them  depended,  therefore,  in  large  part  the  sustenance  and 
nourishment  of   the   household.    To  say  these  denote  the 
teeth,  which  become  fewer  with  age,  is  natural  enough,  but 
a  certain  largeness  is  taken  from  the  idea,  which  serves  its 
poetic  purpose  apart  from  such  limitation. 

v  25.  They  that  look  out  of  the  ivindows  •  the  women  at  an 
Eastern  lattice,  whose  presence  is  such  a  sign  of  life  and 
interest  (compare  Judges  v.  28  ;  Proverbs  vii.  6).  In  the 
body  this  would  mean,  of  course,  the  eyes. 

26.  The  doors  to  the  street,  through  which  communication 
is  made  to  and  from  the  world  ;  allegorically,  the  senses  in 
general. 


354  WORDS   OF  KOHELETH  VII 

When  the  sound  of  the  mill  groweth 
faint, 

And  he  riseth  at  the  voice  of  the 
sparrow, 

And  all  the  daughters  of  song  are 
brought  low, 

And  they  are  afraid  of  that  which  is 
30  high, 

And  terrors  are  in  the  way, 

And  the  almond-tree  beareth  its  blos 
soms, 

CHAP.  xii.  4,  5. 

27.  The  sound  of  the  mill  is  the  most  constant  indication 
of  activity  in  an  Eastern  house,  an  audible  sign  that  the 
work  and  functions  of  the  household  are  in  fullness  and 
order  ;  its  gradual  cessation,  then,  would  figure  the  cessa 
tion  of  the  bodily  functions. 

28.  When  one  is  old  and  sleep  is  lighter,  the  first  bird- 
voice  of  the  morning  is  sufficient  to  waken  him.  This  seems 
the  most  fitting  interpretation  of  this  clause  ;  to  make  it 
refer  to  the  piping  voice  of  old  age  is  needlessly  to  belittle 
the  figure. 

29.  The  daughters  of  song  may  mean  either  the  women  of 
the  household  happy  and  vocal  at  their  work,  or  the  tones 
of  the  voice  growing  weak  and  unsure.     In  either  case  it 
symbolizes  the  decay  of  the  finer  functions. 

30.  A  characteristic  of  old  age  is  to  dread  standing  on 
high  places,  and  to  be  cautious  of  dangers  and  disturbances. 

32.  The  almond-tree,  with  its  abundant  white  blossoms, 
is  a  figure  of  the  white  hairs  of  old  age. 


VII  REJOICE,  AND  REMEMBER  355 

And  the  grasshopper  draggeth  itself 

wearily, 

And  the  caper-berry  f aileth  ; 
Because   man   goeth   to  his   eternal 

home,  35 

And    the   mourners    go   about    the 

streets. 

Ere  yet  the  silver  cord  is  sundered, 
And  the  golden  bowl  is  broken, 
And   the    pitcher    shattered    at   the 

fountain, 
And  the  wheel  broken  at  the  cistern ;  40 

CHAP.  xii.  5,  6. 

33.  The  figure  of  the  grasshopper  is  obscure  ;  but  it  may 
be  intended  as  a  descriptive  picture  of  the  halting,  ungrace 
ful  walk,  or  hitch,  of  the  "  shrunk  shank  "  of  age. 

34.  The  caper-berry,  with  its  pungent,  peppery  taste,  is 
an  appetizer  ;  when  it  fails  to  stimulate,  therefore,  relish  is 
well-nigh  gone. 

36.  The  mourners  are  the  hired  professional  mourners  of 
an  Eastern  town  ;  compare  the  flute-players  of  Matthew 
ix.  23. 

37-40.  All  these  are  speaking  and  beautiful  figures  of 
the  break-up  of  the  bodily  life  ;  and  nothing  is  added  to 
their  beauty  or  significance,  and  certainly  nothing  to  their 
dignity,  by  identifying  them  with  the  spinal  cord,  the  skull, 
the  lungs,  the  heart,  or  whatever  they  may  be  thought  to 
figure.  It  is  better  to  leave  them  in  the  large  suggestive- 
ness  of  metaphors,  than  to  press  them  into  details  of  an 
allegory. 


366  WORDS  OF  KOHELETH  VII 

And  the  dust  return  to  earth  as  it  was, 
And   the  spirit   return  to  God  who 
gave  it. 

CHAP.  xii.  7. 

41.  And  the  dust  return  •  this  is  the  destiny  that  Kohe- 
leth  has  all  the  while  had  in  mind,  the  long  poetic  descrip 
tion  serving  to  accentuate  it ;  see  Survey  ii.  60. 

42.  To  God  who  gave  it  •  this  is  all  Koheleth  trusts  him 
self  to  say  ;  but  he  leaves  the  spirit  in  the  same  keeping 
wherein  it  has  ever  been.   The  rest  there  is  no  one  to  tell. 

Thus  through  these  seven  Surveys,  wherein  he  has  deeply 
probed  the  turbid  lot  and  labor  of  man,  Koheleth  has  con 
ducted  his  steady  uncompromising  induction  to  a  supreme 
earthly  goal  ;  directing  us  on  the  one  side  to  the  vigor  and 
health  of  young  manhood,  in  which  he  bids  us  rejoice  ;  and 
on  the  other  to  the  last  feeble  runnings  of  decaying  old  age, 
in  view  of  which  he  bids  us,  with  the  spirit  of  youth  still 
strong  in  us,  remember  Him  who  created  all.  The  whole 
book,  from  its  first  note  of  vanity  to  this  last  leave-taking 
of  earth,  is  conceived  in  one  supreme  idea,  one  homogeneous 
conviction.  What  this  is,  let  these  few  words  sum  up  :  — 

LIFE  IS  AN  ULTIMATE  FACT.  IT  HAS  NO  EQUIVALENT  ; 
IT  WILL  ACCEPT  NO  SUBSTITUTE.  IN  WHATEVER  ALLOT 
MENT  OF  WORK  AND  WAGE  ;  IN  WHATEVER  EXPERIENCE  OF 
EASE  OR  HARDSHIP  ;  IN  WHATEVER  SEEN  OR  UNSEEN  RANGE 
OF  BEING  ;  LIFE,  UTTERLY  REFUSING  TO  BE  MEASURED  BY 
ANYTHING  ELSE,  MUST  BE  ITS  OWN  REWARD  AND  BLESSED 
NESS,  OR  NOTHING. 

Such,  translated  from  the  idiom  of  his  day  and  nation 
into  ours,  is  Koheleth's  undying  message  to  the  ages. 


EPILOGUE 

THE   NAIL   FASTENED 

TTANITY  of  vanities,  saith  Ko-       Thecon- 

V  cession  of 

heleth,  all  is  vanity.  vanity  holds 

AND  further,  since  Koheleth  was       Koheieth's 

Ideal  of 

wise,  he  still  taught  the  people  know-       instruction 

and  author- 
ledge;  and  he  composed,  and   com-        ship. 

CHAP.  xii.  8,  9. 

The  title  of  this  Epilogue,  it  will  be  noted,  is  chosen  from 
the  phrase  in  line  11,  which  describes  the  literary  utility  of 
a  course  of  thoughts  like  this. 

LINE  1.  Vanity  of  vanities  ;  the  exclamation  is  appended 
to  the  whole  body  of  Koheieth's  thought,  making  it  end 
where  it  began  ;  in  token  that,  whatever  compensation  or 
surplusage  is  found  in  the  life  of  the  soul,  the  same  old 
vanity  remains,  the  creature  made  subject  to  vanity.  It  is 
the  mark  of  the  worldly  environment  in  which  his  era  is 
imprisoned. 

4.  He  still  taught ;  we  get  here  a  glimpse  of  the  class 
of  Hebrew  sages  who  in  an  unofficial  and  disinterested  way 
enlightened  the  people  in  sane  thinking.    Their  function,  as 
a  class,  in  the  nation  seems  to  be  recognized  in  Jeremiah 
xviii.  18. 

5.  Composed,  and  compiled,  and  arranged;  one  of  the  very 
few  passages  in  the  whole  scripture  wherein  an  author  speaks 


358  WORDS  OF  KOHELETH  EP 

piled,  and  arranged  many  lessons. 
Koheleth  sought  to  find  words  of 
pleasantness ;  and  what  was  written 
was  upright,  words  of  truth. 

CHAP.  xii.  10. 

of  his  literary  methods.  It  would  seem  from  this  that  by 
Koheleth's  time  the  sage,  who  in  earlier  days  had  instructed 
orally  (compare  Job  xxix.  7-10),  had  become  a  kind  of 
professional  maker  of  books.  Such,  at  least,  was  Koheleth, 
according  to  his  own  account ;  and  in  this  passage  he  men 
tions  the  three  methods  he  employed.  We  have  what  seem 
to  be  traces  of  all  these  in  the  book  before  us.  The  maxims 
which  he  inserts  from  the  collection  he  has  compiled  are 
sometimes,  as  we  have  seen  (compare  note,  Survey  vi.  31), 
imperfectly  joined  to  the  rest  ;  they  show  the  joints  and 
cement  of  insertion.  Of  the  composed  maxims,  I  should 
judge  Survey  i.  22,  and  this  Epilogue,  11.  15-17,  to  be  good 
specimens.  The  treatment  on  which  he  prides  himself 
most,  however,  as  would  appear  from  11.  11,  12  (see  note 
there),  is  the  arranging  of  his  utterances  into  a  continuous 
and  homogeneous  collection  or  body  of  thought.  This  and 
the  inductive  method  (see  Introductory  Study,  pp.  176  sqq.) 
are  his  special  contribution  to  the  forms  of  the  Wisdom 
literature. 

6.  Many  lessons-  lit.  "proverbs"  (m'shalim).  This  was 
the  name  given  to  the  utterances  of  Wisdom,  because  from 
the  beginning  they  were  expressed  in  sententious  form, 
embodying  an  antithesis,  or  a  parallelism,  or  a  similitude, 
which  said  much  in  few  and  condensed  words.  Thus  the 
mashal,  or  proverb,  became  the  distinctive  term  for  Wis 
dom  lessons  ;  the  word  lesson,  however,  seems  to  me  more 
closely  to  express  what  it  came  to  mean. 

7-9.   In  these  lines  Koheleth  gives  his  sense  of  what 


EP  THE  NAIL  FASTENED  359 

Words  of  the  wise  are  like  goads  ;  10 
but  like  well-driven  nails,  rather,  are 
the  heads  of  collections,  given  from 
one  shepherd.    And  for  what  is  more 

CHAP.  xu.  11, 12. 

literary  quality  he  would  impress  on  his  subject-matter. 
First,  the  words  should  give  pleasure  in  the  reading,  be 
attractive  in  style.  Secondly,  they  should  be  sincere,  giving 
the  truth  according  to  conviction  and  reality.  Beauty  of 
form  must  not  be  used  to  conceal  a  thought  not  fully  veri 
fied.  This  latter  was  evidently  a  cardinal  point  with  him  ; 
he  was  conscious,  doubtless,  of  holding  a  view  of  truth 
which,  as  it  would  be  at  variance  with  his  age's  sentiment, 
must  be  the  fruit  of  honest  and  seasoned  conviction. 

10-12.  Two  similes  here  give  the  effect  of  two  different 
forms  of  mashal  literature.  Professor  Paul  Haupt  (Orien 
tal  Studies,  p.  277)  thus  explains  them :  "  An  isolated 
maxim,  a  single  proverb,  is  like  the  point  of  an  ox-goad  ; 
it  pricks  one  particular  spot  for  a  moment,  urging  on  and 
stimulating,  but  has  no  lasting  effect.  Sayings,  however, 
which  are  systematically  arranged  in  a  special  collection 
forming  a  connected  whole  are  as  impressive  as  nails  firmly 
driven  in.  They  infix  themselves  for  ever  in  your  memory, 
just  as  firmly  as  nails  driven  into  a  board  or  the  like  ;  they 
have  a  firm  hold  on  you." 

12.  Heads  of  collections  ;  lit.  "lords"  or  "masters."  The 
phrase  seems  to  refer  to  the  sayings  which  are  used  as 
topic-sentences  to  indicate  the  general  trend  or  subject  of 
a  section  or  paragraph  at  the  head  of  which  they  stand. 
Such  sayings  do  not  stand  isolated  ;  there  is  a  connected 
body  of  sayings  flowing  from  them.    Instances  of  this  may 
be  seen,  Survey  ii.  1;  v.  1,  35. 

13.  One  shepherd ;  Koheleth's  figure  for  the  writer  who 


360  WORDS   OF  KOHELETH  EP 

than  these,  my  son,  be  admonished : 
15  of   making  many  books  there  is  no 
end ;  and  much  study  is  a  weariness 
of  the  flesh. 

THE  end  of  the  matter ;  this  heard, 

CHAP.  xii.  12,  13. 

gathers  the  separate  maxims  into  one  body  of  thought.  The 
fact  that  they  are  fused  in  one  mind,  marshaled  by  a  person 
who  is  concerned  with  one  correlated  body  of  thought,  as 
a  shepherd  collects  his  sheep  in  one  flock,  is  an  element  in 
their  power.  This,  it  will  be  remembered,  is  the  first  at 
tempt  to  describe  a  philosophy  composed  otherwise  than  in 
detached  maxims,  as  in  the  Book  of  Proverbs.  The  descrip 
tion  is  somewhat  clumsily  made,  and  Koheleth  has  to  coin 
his  own  terms  and  figures  for  it ;  but  it  is  very  suggestive. 

15.  Of  making  many  books  •  it  would  seem  from  this  that 
the  new  wave  of  philosophic  thought  in  Koheleth's  time 
had  stimulated  literary  activity,  and  given  rise  to  many 
books  for  the  most  part  vapid  and  ephemeral.   Koheleth's 
mention  of  them  accords  with  his  irritation  at  the  abundance 
of  foolish  words  ;  he  is  aware  how  ill-founded  and  superfi 
cial  they  are.    One  or  two  truths  well  mastered  will  save  the 
necessity  of  wading  through  so  much  to  so  little  purpose. 

16.  Much  study  is  a  weariness  ;  the  implication  is  that  the 
problem  of  life  may  be  studied  too  curiously  and  too  dubi 
ously,  as  if  it  were  a  remote  mystery  ;  whereas  the  essen 
tials  of  it  are  much  nearer  the  surface.    "  The  word  is  nigh 
thee."   He  is  steering  toward  the  end  of  the  whole  matter, 
which  heard,  all  is  heard.    Beyond  this  all  that  study  yields 
is  weariness. 

18.   This  heard  ;  I  have  added  this  preliminary  phrase  to 


EP  THE  NAIL  FASTENED  361 

all  is  heard  :  Fear  God  and  keep  His       The  sour, 
commandments,  for  this  is  the  sum  of  20  tKentre 

i        i      -n       /-*     i  °f  manhood, 

manhood.    For  God  will  bring  every       ready  for 

Judgment. 

work  into  judgment,  with  every  hid 
den  thing,  whether  it  be  good  or 
whether  it  be  evil. 

CHAP.  xii.  13,  14. 

emphasize  rightly  the  force  of  the  clause  ;  it  is  literally, 
"all  is  heard." 

19.  Fear  God,  and  keep  His  commandments  ;  no  other  pre 
cept  could  better  sum  up  the  whole  course  of  Koheleth's 
counsel  ;  consider  what  a  part  the  fear  of  God  plays,  see 
note,  Survey  iv.  101.    So  far  from  being  a  pious  addition  to 
save  the  orthodoxy,  as  some  have  been  pleased  to  conjec 
ture,  it  is  homogeneous  with  both  the  letter  and  the  spirit 
of  the  whole  book. 

20.  The  sum  of  manhood;  lit.  «  the  whole  of  man."   This 
gives  it  for  Koheleth's  era  of  legalism,  and  for  the  data  of 
life  which  he  could  see.    Nor  is  it  inadequate  for  any  dis 
pensation  ;  it  simply  gives  the  pre-Christian  ideal  of  man 
hood,  before  the  fullness  of  adult  manhood,  with  its  immor 
tal  outlook,  had  come  to  light.  And  it  is  noble  and  strong. 

22.  Inty  judgment ;  this  last  assertion  has  been  much 
questioned,  as  if  it  were  not  in  the  strain  of  Koheleth's  ag 
nostic  and  truculent  mood.  But  judgment  to  come  is  one 
of  his  prevailing  ideas  ;  see  note,  Survey  vii.  12.  His  faith 
in  the  light  which,  though  he  sees  it  not,  yet  he  knows  is 
sure  to  come,  takes  the  form  of  a  belief  in  judgment,  when 
things  will  be  revealed  as  they  are. 

bbrr  -ir  *D 


(Cbe 

Electrotype*  and  printed  by  H.  O.  ffougkton  &  Co. 
Cambridge,  Mass.,  U.S.A. 


38oofe0 


Co 

anti  |Jeto  iorft 


LYMAN   ABBOTT 

Priests  and   Prophets  in  the   Christian   Church. 

(In  press). 
Henry  Ward   Beecher.     With  portraits.     Crown 

8vo,  $1.75,  net;  postage,  14  cents. 
The  Rights  of  Man.     Crown  8vo,  $1.30,  net  ;  post 

age,  14  cents. 
The  Life  and  Literature  of  the  Ancient  Hebrews. 

Crown  8vo,  $2.00. 
The  Life  and  Letters  of  Paul  the  Apostle.    Crown 

8vo,  $1.50. 

The  Theology  of  an  Evolutionist.     i6mo,  $1.25. 
The  Evolution  of  Christianity.     i6mo,  $1.25. 
Christianity  and  Social  Problems.     i6mo,  $1.25. 


AMERICAN  RELIGIOUS  LEADERS 

Biographies  of  Men  who  have  had  great  in 
fluence  on  Religious  Thought  and  Life  in  the 
United  States.  Each  volume,  i6mo,  $1.25. 

Jonathan  Edwards.     By  A.  V.  G.  ALLEN. 
Wilbur  Fisk.     By  GEORGE  PRENTICE. 
Dr.  Muhlenberg.     By  W.  W.  NEWTON. 
Francis  Wayland.     By  JAMES  O.  MURRAY. 
Charles  G.  Finney.     By  G.  FREDERICK  WRIGHT. 
Mark  Hopkins.     By  FRANKLIN  CARTER. 
Henry  Boynton  Smith.     By  L.  F.  STEARNS. 


AMORY    H.    BRADFORD 

The  Age  of  Faith.     Crown  8vo,  $1.50. 

* 
JOHN   WHITE    CHADWICK 

William  Ellery  Channing.   With  portraits.    Crown 

8vo,  $1.75,  net  ;  postage,  13  cents. 
Theodore  Parker.  With  portraits.  Crown  8vo,  $2.00. 


JAMES   FREEMAN    CLARKE 

Ten  Great  Religions.  Part  I.  An  Essay  in  Com 
parative  Theology.  Part  II.  A  Comparison  of 
all  Religions.  Each,  crown  8vo,  $2.00 ;  half  calf, 
#3-50- 

Common  Sense  in  Religion.     Crown  8vo,  $2.00. 

Every-Day  Religion.     Crown  8vo,  $1.50. 

Events  and  Epochs  in  Religious  History.  With 
Map  and  Illustrations.  Crown  8vo,  $2.00. 

The  Ideas  of  the  Apostle  Paul,  translated  into 
their  Modern  Equivalents.  Crown  8vo,  $1.50. 

Self-Culture.     Crown  8vo,  $1.50. 

James  Freeman  Clarke:  Autobiography,  Diary, 
Correspondence.  Edited  by  EDWARD  EVERETT 
HALE.  With  portrait.  Crown  8vo,  $1.50. 

* 
JAMES    DE    NORMANDIE 

The  Beauty  of  Wisdom.  Selections  for  daily 
reading.  Large  crown  8vo,  $2.00,  net ;  postage, 
1 8  cents. 

JOHN    FISKE 

The  Idea  of  God. 
Through  Nature  to  God. 
The  Destiny  of  Man. 

Each  i6mo,   $1.00.     (See  also  "The  Ingersoll 

Lectures.") 

* 

PAUL    REVERE    FROTHINGHAM 

William  Ellery  Channing.  An  address.  i6mo, 
50  cents,  net ;  postage,  7  cents. 

* 
WASHINGTON    GLADDEN 

Works.  Each  volume  i6mo,  $1.25;  except  The 
Lord's  Prayer,  $1.00;  and  Social  Salvation, 
$1.00,  net;  postage,  10  cents. 

Social  Salvation. 


How  Much  is  Left  of  the  Old  Doctrines? 
Ruling  Ideas  of  the  Present  Age. 
The  Lord's  Prayer. 
Who  Wrote  the  Bible. 
Seven  Puzzling  Bible  Books. 
Applied  Christianity. 
Tools  and  the  Man. 
(See  also  "  The  Noble  Lectures.") 


GEORGE  A.  GORDON 

Ultimate  Conceptions  of  Faith.    Crown  8vo,  $1.30, 

net;  postage,  15  cents. 
The  New  Epoch  for  Faith.     I2mo,  $1.50. 
The  Christ  of  To-Day.     I2mo,  $1.50. 
The  Witness  to  Immortality  in  Literature,  Phi 

losophy,  and  Life.     I2mo,  $1.50. 

(See  also  "The  Ingersoll  Lectures.") 


CHARLES  CUTHBERT    HALL 

Does  God  Send  Trouble?     Crown  8vo,  $1.00. 
Into  His  Marvellous  Light.     Crown  Svo,  $1.50. 
The  Children,  the  Church,  and  the  Communion. 
i6mo,  75  cents. 

* 

WILLIAM    DEWITT    HYDE 

Jesus'  Way.     i6mo,  $1.00,  net;  postage,  9  cents. 
God's  Education  of  Man.     i6mo,  $1.25. 

* 
THE   INGERSOLL    LECTURES 

Delivered  at  Harvard  University  under  the  founda 
tion  established  in  memory  of  GEORGE  GOLD- 
THWAIT  INGERSOLL.  Each,  i6mo: 

1896.  Immortality  and  the  New  Theodicy.     By 
GEORGE  A.  GORDON.    $1.00. 

1897.  Human  Immortality:  Two  Supposed  Ob- 


jections  to  the  Doctrine.     By  WILLIAM  JAMES. 
$1.00. 

1898.  Dionysos  and  Immortality.    By  BENJAMIN 
IDE  WHEELER.    $1.00. 

1899.  The     Conception    of    Immortality.      By 

JOSIAH   ROYCE.      $1.00. 

1900.  Life  Everlasting.     By  JOHN  FlSKE.     $I.OO, 
net ;  postage,  7  cents. 

1904.     Science   and   Immortality.      By  WILLIAM 
OSLER.     (/« press). 

J.    N.    LARNED 

A  Primer  of  Right  and  Wrong.     l6mo,  70  cents, 

net;  postage,  7  cents. 
A  Multitude  of  Counsellors.     Selections.     Large 

crown  8vo,  $2.00,  net;  postage,  19  cents. 

* 
WILLIAM    LAWRENCE 

Phillips  Brooks.     A  Study.     i6mo,  50  cents,  net; 

postage,  5  cents. 
Visions  and  Service.     i6mo,  $1.25. 


THEODORE   T.   MUNGER 

Essays  for  the  Day.     Crown  8vo,  $1.00,  net;  post 

age,  1  1  cents. 
Horace    Bushnell.     With   portraits.     Crown   8vo, 

$2.00. 

The  Freedom  of  Faith.     Crown  8vo,  $1.50. 
The  Appeal  to  Life.     l6mo,  $1.50. 
Lamps  and  Paths.     Crown  8vo,  $l.oo. 
On  the  Threshold.     Crown  Svo,  $1.00. 


THE    NOBLE   LECTURES 

1898.     The  Message  of  Christ  to  Manhood.     By 
ALEXANDER  V.  G.  ALLEN,  FRANCIS   G.  PEA- 


BODY,  THEODORE  T.  HUNGER,  WILLIAM  DEW. 
HYDE,  HENRY  VAN  DYKE,  and  HENRY  C. 
POTTER.  With  portrait  of  WILLIAM  BELDEN 
NOBLE.  i2mo,  $1.25. 

1899.  The    Field    of    Ethics.      By    GEORGE   H. 
PALMER,     izmo,  $1.10,  net;  postage,  n  cents. 

1900.  Christian  Ordinances  and  Social  Progress. 
By  WILLIAM  HENRY  FREMANTLE.     i2mo,  $1.50. 

1903.  Witnesses  of  the  Light.  By  WASHINGTON 
GLADDEN.  Illustrated.  121110,  $1.25,  net;  post 
age,  ii  cents. 

* 

LEVI   LEONARD   PAINE 

The  Ethnic  Trinities  and  their  Relation  to  the 
Christian  Trinity.  Crown  8vo,  $1.75,  net;  post 
age,  14  cents. 

A  Critical  History  of  the  Evolution  of  Trinitari- 
anism,  and  its  Outcome  in  the  New  Christo- 
logy.  Crown  8vo,  $2.00. 

* 
GEORGE    H.    PALMER 

The  Nature  of  Goodness.     I2mo,  $1.00,  net;  post 
age,  1 1  cents. 
(See  also  "  The  Noble  Lectures.") 

* 
FRANCIS   G.   PEABODY 

Mornings  in  the  College  Chapel. 
Afternoons  in  the  College  Chapel. 
Short  Addresses  to  Young  Men  on  Personal  Re 
ligion.     Each,  i6mo,  $1.25.